> "^
i +
5
3:4
PREHISTORIC TUSKS AND STONES WITH HEADS
yjt> 3 1
BRITISH SCHOOL OF ARCHAEOLOGY IN EGYPT
AND EGYPTIAN RESEARCH ACCOUNT
TWENTY-THIRD YEAR, 1917
PREHISTORIC
EGYPT
ILLUSTRATED BY OVER 1,000 OBJECTS
IN UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, LONDON
BY
W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE
HON. D.C.L., LL.D., D.LIT., F.R.S., F.B.A., M.R.I.A.
LONDON
BRITISH SCHOOL OF ARCHAEOLOGY IN EGYPT
UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, GOWER STREET, W.C.
AND
BERNARD QUARITCH, ii GRAFTON STREET, NEW BOND STREET, W.
1920
57
BS
PKIHTBD BT
HAZELL, WATSON AND VINKT, LO^
LONDON AND AtLBSBUKT.
BRITISH SCHOOL OF ARCHAEOLOGY IN EGYPT
AND EGYPTIAN RESEARCH ACCOUNT
PATRON:
F.-M. VISCOUNT ALLENBY, G.C.B., G.C.M.G.
GENERAL COMMITTEE {^•Executive Members)
Lord Abercromby
Henry Balfour
Rev. Dr. T. G. Bonney
Prof. R. C. BOSANQUET
Rt. Hon. Viscount Brvce or
Dechmont
♦Prof. J. B. Bury
•Somers Clarke
Edward Clodd
Sir W. Boyd Dawkins
Prof. Sir S. Dill
*MisS ECKENSTEIN
Sir Gregory Foster
Sir James Frazer
•Prof. Ernest Gardner
Prof. Percy Gardner
Rt. Hon. Sir George T. Goldie
Dr. GOWLAND
Mrs. J. R. Green
Rt. Hon. F.-M. Lord Grenfell
Mrs. F. Ll. Griffith
Dr. A. C. Haddon
Dr. Jesse Haworth
Rev. Dr. A. C. Headlam
D. G. Hogarth
•Basil Holmes
Sir Henry H. Howorth
Baron A. von Hugel
Prof. A. S. Hunt
Mrs. C. H. W. Johns
Sir Henry Miers
J. G. Milne
Robert Mond
Prof. Montague
Walter Morrison
•Miss M. A. Murray
P. E. Newberry
F. W. Percival
Dr. Pinches
Dr. G. W. Prothero
Dr. G. A. Reisner
Sir William Richmond
Prof. F. W. Ridgeway
Mrs. Strong
Lady Tirard
E. TowRY Whyte
Honorary Treasurer— *W.. Sefton-Jones
Honorary Director — Prof. Flinders Petrie
Honorary Secretary — Mrs. H. F. Petrie
AMERICAN BRANCH
THE EGYPTIAN RESEARCH ACCOUNT
President
James Henry Breasted, Ph.D.
Vice-Presidents
William J. Holland, Ph.D., Sc.D., LL.D.
Edmund J. James, Ph.D., LL.D,
F. W. Shipley, Ph.D.
Charles F. Thwing, D.D., LL.D.
Benjamin Ide Wheeler, Ph.D., L.H.D., LL.D
William Copley Winslow, Ph.D., L.H.D., LL.D.
Hon. Secretary
Prof. Mitchell Carroll, Ph.D.
Hon. Treasurer
Rev. William C. Winslow, D.D.
PUBLICATIONS
OF THE EGYPTIAN RESEARCH ACCOUNT AND
BRITISH SCHOOL OF ARCHAEOLOGY IN EGYPT
I. BALLAS, 1895? by J. E. Quibell. (Out of print; obtainable in joint volume NAQADA AND
BALLAS, by W. M. F. Petrie.)
II. THE RAMESSEUM, 1896; by J. E. Quibell. (Out of print.)
m. EL KAB, 1897; by J. E. Quibell.
rV. HIERAKONPOLIS I, 1898; text by W. M. F. P. 43 plates. 20^. net.
V. HIERAKONPOLIS II, 1899; by F. W. Green and J. E. Quibell. 39 plates (4 coloured and 20
photographic). 35^. net.
VI. EL ARABAH, 19005 by J. Garstang. 40 plates. i6j. net. (Out of print.)
VII. MAHASNA, 1901 ; by J. Garstang and Kurt Sethe. 43 plates. (Out of print.)
VUI. TEMPLE OF THE KINGS, 1902; by A. St. George Caulfeild. 24 plates. \f>5. net. (Out of print.)
IX. THE OSIREION, 1903; by Margaret A. Murray. 37 plates.
X. SAQQARA MASTABAS I, 1904 5 by M. A. Murray ; and GUROB, by L. Loat. 64 plates. 30^. net.
XL SAQQARA MASTABAS II, 1905; by Hilda Petrie. {In preparation)
XII. HYKSOS AND ISRAELITE CITIES, 1906 % by W. M. Flinders Petrie and J. Garrow Duncan.
40 plates. 25J. net. In double volume with 03 plates. 45^. net. (This latter is out of print.)
XIIL GIZEH AND RIFEH, 1907; by W. M. Flinders Petrie. 40 plates. 25J. net. In double volume
with 109 plates. 50J. net.
XIV. ATHRIBIS, 1908 5 by W. M. Flinders Petrie, J. H. Walker and E. B. Knobel. 43 plates. 251. net.
(Out of print.)
XV. MEMPHIS I, 1908; by W. M. F. Petrie and J. H. Walker. 54 plates. 251. net.
XVL QURNEH, 19095 by W. M. F. Petrie and J. H. Walker. 56 plates. (Out of print.)
XVIL THE PALACE OF APRIES (MEMPHIS II), 1909 5 by W. M. Flinders Petrie and J. H. Walker.
35 plates. 25^. net.
XVUL MEYDUM AND MEMPHIS (lU), 19105 by W. M. F. Petrie, E. Mackay, and G. Wainwright.
47 plates. 25^. net.
XIX. HISTORICAL STUDIES, 1910. 25 plates. 2^5. net. (Studies, vol. ii.)
XX. ROMAN PORTRAITS (MEMPHIS IV), 19115 by W. M. F. Petrie. 35 plates. 251. net.
XXI. THE LABYRINTH AND GERZEH, 1911 5 by W. M. F. Petrie, E. Mackay, and G. Wainwright.
52 pLates. 25^. net.
XXII. PORTFOLIO OF HAWARA PORTRAITS. 24 coloured plates, soj. net.
XXIII. TARKHAN I AND MEMPHIS V, 19125 by W. M. F. Petrie. 81 plates. 25^. net.
XXIV. HELIOPOLIS I AND KAFR AMMAR, 19125 by W. M. F. Petrie. 58 plates. 251. net.
XXV. RIQQEH AND MEMPHIS VL 19135 by R. Engelbach, Hilda Petrie, M. A. Murray, and
W. M. F. Petrie. 62 plates. 25^. net.
XXVL TARKHAN II, 19135 by W. M. F. Petrie. 72 plates, 25^. net.
XXVII. LAHUN I, THE TREASURE, 19145 by Guy Brunton. 23 plates (coloured). 63^. net.
XXVIIL HARAGEH 5 by R. Engelbach. {In preparation)
XXIX. SCARABS AND CYLINDERS, 19155 by W. M. F. Petrie. 73 plates. 32^. net.
XXX. TOOLS AND WEAPONS, 19165 by W. M. F. Petrie. 76 plates. 35^. net.
XXXI. PREHISTORIC EGYPT, 19175 by W. M. F. Petrie. 53 plates. 25^. net.
XXXII. PREHISTORIC POTTERY OF EGYPT 5 by W. M. F. Petrie. 58 plates. 25^. net.
LAHUN IL THE PYRAMID. {In preparation)
Subscriptions of One Guinea for the Annual Single Volumes, or Two
Guineas for the Two Annual Volumes, are received by the Hon,
Secretary, at the Edwards Library, University College,
Gower Street, London, W.C., where also copies
of the above works can be obtained.
CONTENTS
CHAPTER I
THE MATERIALS
BCT.
1. Publications of the prehistoric
2. Publications of early dynastic
3. Numbers of dated graves
CHAPTER II
THE DATING
4. Development of sequences
5. Precision of the dating
6. Number of graves .
7. Geologic ages .
8. Period of graves
9. Nile deposits .
10. Length of cycles
CHAPTER III
HUMAN FIGURES
11. Date
12. Ivory figures .
13. Tusk figures .
14. Paste figures ,
15. Clay figures .
16. Female figures
17. Figures in boats
18. Steatopygous figures
19. List of figures
CHAPTER IV
ANIMAL FIGURES
20. Camivora
21. Herbivora
22. Birds ....
23. Reptiles, etc. .
PAOB
I
2
2
10
II
12
13
CHAPTER V
THE WHITE CROSS-LINED POTTERY
SECT
PAGE
24.
Date and examples
14
25-
Basket patterns, chevrons
14
26.
Cross-hatched triangles .
15
27.
Axes, ships
15
28.
Plants .
• 15
29.
Animals
13
30.
Men
16
31.
List of animals figured
16
CHAPTER VI
THE DECORATED POTTERY
32.
Introduction of types
16
33-
Decline of types
17
34-
Copies of stone vases
17
35.
Rushwork covers .
17
36.
Brush drawing
18
37-
Sources of spirals
18
38.
The Aloe design
18
39-
The ships
18
40.
Details of ships
18
41-
Ensigns on ships
19
42.
Notable vases
20
43.
Flamingoes, etc.
20
44-
Sails
21
45.
Birds .
21
46.
Squat jars
21
47-
Later style
21
48.
Boat models .
21
CHAPTER VII
WEAPONS
49-
Disc maces
22
50.
Mace handles ......
■ 22
51.
Pear-form maces ....
. 22
52.
Peculiar maces
• 23
VJ
CONTENTS
53. Stone axes
54. Arrow heads .
55. Bone harpoons
56. Copper harpoons
57. Clay and wood models
CHAPTER VIII
METAL WORK, MEASURES AND WEIGHTS
58. Daggers and lances
59. Knives
60. Axes, adzes, and chisels .
61. Personal objects .
62. Gold, silver, lead, and iron
63. Liquid measure
64. Weights of gold unit
65. Weights of Daric unit .
66. Weights of J Qedet unit
67. Balance beam
CHAPTER IX
PERSONAL OBJECTS
68. Long combs .
69. Short combs
70. Hairpins
71. Armlets, rings, sandals .
72. Spoons
73. Marbles
74. Ninepins
75. Gaming slips and rods .
76. Association of pieces
77. Tusks, plain and headed
78. Tusks with lines .
79. Tags, flat . . .
80. Stone tags .
CHAPTER X
THE STONE VASES
81. Squat vases
82. Barrel and shoulder vases
83. Tubular vases
84. Standing vases rearranged
85. Saucers
86. Conical cups
87. Cylindrical jars
88. Peculiar forms
89. Libyan vases
PAGE
24
24
24.
24
25
25
25
26
26
27
27
28
28
28
29
29
30
30
31
31
32
32
32
33
33
33
34
34
34
35
35
35
35
35
36
36
36
CHAPTER XI
SLATE PALETTES
SECT.
90. Use of palettes
91. Men and quadrupeds
92. Birds and boats .
93. Fish ....
94. Double bird type .
95. Rhombic and rectangular
96. Magic slates .
97. Details of slates
98. Hard-stone palettes
CHAPTER XII
MINOR ARTICLES
99. Ivory and horn vases
100. Inscribed objects .
loi. Lance amulets
102. Forehead pendants
103. Spindle whorls
104. Carton spacers
105. Emery objects
106. Ivory and bone work
107. Pottery objects
108. Glazing, early
109. Glazing on quartz .
no. Glass .
111. Wood and fibre
112. Shell. Model garlic
113. Materials
CHAPTER XIII
THE EPOCHS OF THE PREHISTORIC AGES
114. Evidences of changes ....
115. Pottery of the first age ....
116. Pottery of the second age
117. Dates of other products
CHAPTER XIV
THE PREHISTORIC CIVILISATIONS
118. The Solutrean age ....
119. The first civilisation ....
120. The second civilisation ....
121. The collapse of the old order, and entry of
the dynastic people ....
Note, on prehistoric periods
Index
36
37
37
37
38
38
38
39
39
40
40
41
41
41
41
41
42
42
42
42
43
43
43
43
44
44
45
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
LIST OF PLATES
WITH PAGE REFERENCES TO THE DESCRIPTIONS
U.
m.
iv.
V.
vi.
vii.
vm.
IX.
Tusks and stones with heads . • 7. 9
No. II, p. 34 ; 12, p. 24 ; 14, p. 33
Ivory figures . . . . • 7. 9
No. II, p. 42 ; 12, p. II ; 13, 16,
p. 41
Clay and stone figures . . 7, 9, 10
Clay figures . . . . 8, 10
Steatopygous figures . • . 8, 10
Designs on steatopygous figures 8, 10
Flint and pottery animals ; pottery
boats and figures
Nos. I, 11-14, p. II ; 2, p. 10 ; 3-8,
p. 13 ; 15-17, pp. 8, ID
Ivory hairpins, p. 30 ; stone figures
of animals, pp. 10-13
Amulets .....
Animals : pp. 10-14 ; 32-3, 43, p.
41; 44, 48-50, p. 42 ; 47'P-43;
56-7, p. 40. Groups 35-37. 38-
41 Tarkhan
E2 . 14, 15
13-23 . 14, 15
24-32 . 14, 15
33-41 • 14. 15
42-48 . . 15
49-59, Ship and
plants . 15
60-66, Animals . 15
67-69, Animals . 15
70-74, Animals
and men 15, 16
18-21
18-21
18-21
18-21
X.
White-lined bowls,
xi.
it i>
xii.
tt i>
xiii.
i> a
xiv.
tt tt
XV.
tt tt
xvi.
, „
xvii.
„
Kviii.
tt t>
xix.
Ship designs, 36-41
XX.
» 43-44
xxi.
„ 45-46
xxii.
.. 47-48
xxiii. Prehistoric drawings ; ist dynasty
glazed vases, etc.
No. I, p. 16 ; 2, pp. 16, 18 ; 3, p.
18 ; 5, pp. 19-20 ; 6, p. II ; 7.
p. 40 ; 8, p. 41 ; 15, p. 26
For others see Rise of the Dynasties.
xxiv. Birds, fish, serpents and boats .
Nos. I-15, p. 13 ; 16, 17, p. 21
XXV. Disc maces . . , . 22, 23
xxvi. Pear-maces and spindle-whorls 22, 23
xxvii. Stone axes . . . . -24
xxviii. Bone harpoons ; clay and wood
model weapons ... 24, 25
xxix. Bone and ivory combs, ist period, lo,
29,30
XXX. Combs and spoons, 2nd period. (18-
20, p. 43) • • • • 30-32
xxxi. Gaming pieces, armlets and rings 24, 31-33
xxxii. Tusks . . . . • 33. 34
Imitation tusks . . . -34
Stone vases, photographs 1-15 34-36
16-48 34-36
49-65 34-36
„ ,, squat shape, nos. 1-28 34-36
,, ,, barrel shape, nos.
29-65 . . 34-36
,, ,, shouldered, nos. 66-108 34-36
„ ,, hanging, tubular, nos.
109-139 . . 34-36
xli. „ ,, standing, bowls to cylin-
ders, nos. 140-183 34-36
xlii. ,, ,, standing cylinders to
Libyan, nos. 184-225 34-36
xliii. Slate palettes, types 1-57 . 36-39
xliv. „ „ „ 65-103 . 36-39
XXXlll.
xxxiv.
xxxv.
xxxvi.
xxxvii.
xxxviii.
xxxix.
xl.
vii
Vlll
LIST OF PLATES
xlv. Magic slates (p. 39), figures and spacers,
Nos, 29-33. pp. 7, 8 ; 42, p. 42 ; 44-5,
p. 7; 47-9' P- 41; 46. p. 43
xlvi. Ivory and stone objects .
Nos. 1-3, p. 7 ; 4, p. 12 ; 5-16. p.
42 ; 18-20, p. 39 ; 21-22, p. 25 ;
23-25- p. 43 ; 26-35, p. 32 ; 36.
p. 29 ; 37-39. P- 42 ; 40, p. 41 ;
41. P- 43
xlvii. Boats (p. 42) and eels of pottery (p.
13^ ••••••
xlviii. Carvings and copper bands, ivory
vases ......
Nos. 1-7, see Rise of the Dynasties.
8, 9, 12 copper tie and bands. 10,
p. 26 ; II, p. 27 ; 13-19, p. 40
xlix. Vases and weights ....
Nos. 1-5, p. 40 ; 6-10, p. 28 ; 11,
p. 31. See Rise of the Dynasties.
1. Periods of change . . . 44-46
11. Sequence dates of graves . • 3. 4
Ui. ,, ,, ,, . . . 3, 4
liii. Contents of graves at Gerzeh . . 3, 4
PREHISTORIC EGYPT
CHAPTER I
THE MATERIALS
I. Before discussing the prehistoric civilisation
ot Egypt, it seems needful to give some account of
the scattered sources of information, and the way
in which they have been utilised. There is much
material, but of very unequal value. The mere
publication of an object, even if illustrated, is not
necessarily of use. Apart from a few unique
specimens of various kinds, it may be said that no
publication is of use unless the object is part of a
group from the totality of which some relative
date may be assigned, or part of a comparative
series. We are not here concerned with materijd
which merely illustrates in general the style of
early Egypt — such belongs to second-grade
museums. Ova concern here is with the relative
ages of styles and products, the material which
teaches the history and evolution of the civilisa-
tion. The methods by which the relative ages are
discriminated will be dealt with further on.
It wiU be clearest to take the various publications
in their order of date, two dozen volumes on the
subject having been issued between 1896 and 1915.
Nine of these refer to the protodynastic age, and are
dealt with additionally in the volume on The Rise
of the Dynasties.
V 1896. Naqada and Ballas (Petrie and Quibell)
86 plates. This was the first pubhcation of any
connected material of this age ; and it is, as yet,
the largest store of illustration, the 25 plates of
pottery serving till now as the corpus for subse-
quent registration of types, now expanded with all
subsequent discoveries as the "corpus of Prehistoric
Pottery. As the subject was entirely new, dis-
crimination of periods could not then be attempted ;
and owing to the bulk of material the publication
of separate graves was limited to the most remark-
able. The register of the grave-numbers of pottery
was, however, largely maintained ; from that, later
on, the relative dating was worked out. These
ages of the grave-groups are published in the
•^ corpus of Prehistoric Pottery. There are 540 graves
dated within 10 units, and mostly much closer.
1896. L'Jge de la Pierre et les Metaux (De Morgan)
604 figs. In this, by happy intuition, though
without any definite proof, De Morgan treated the
Naqadeh discoveries as being pre-dynastic. He
dealt here with all periods, from earliest palaeo-
lithic down to the xixth dynasty, in very suggestive
outline, though without any details of relative age
in the prehistoric civilisation, nor any statement
of tomb groups, and therefore it was of little use
subsequently.
1897. Ethnographie Prehistorique et Tombeau Royal
de Negadah (De Morgan). This continued the dis-
cussion of the prehistoric, largely taken from plates
of Naqada. The tomb of Neithetep (Queen of
Mena ?) is fully described, and some details are
given of Amelineau's opening of the Royal Tombs
at Abydos. The large group of Neithetep's tomb is
of the greatest value for the beginning of the ist
dynasty.
■/ 1901. Diospolis Parva (Petrie). In this the whole
range of the prehistoric civilisation was classified
as to age, the relative dates being assigned to all
the types of pottery, and the other classes of pro-
ducts. With some small rectification in detedl this
dating holds good when appUed to all later dis-
coveries, and is here followed. Twenty plates of new
prehistoric material in tomb-groups, supply fresh
details ; 500 graves are fairly dated from this work,
^ 1902. El Amrah and Abydos (RandaU-MacIver
and Mace). The cemetery at El Amrah supplies
19 plates of material, and a full register of the
pottery and objects sufiicient to date about 80
grave-groups. The rough classification in periods
is not close enough, and every group has been re-
examined and dated as closely as may be. The hst
of dates of graves is given in the corpus of pottery.
1902. Hierakonpolis II (Quibell and Green).
THE MATERIALS
The first part (1900) does not extend before the
early dynastic age. In the second part (1902) is
the unique painted tomb of the middle of the
second prehistoric age.
1911. Predynastic Cemetery at El Mahasna (Ayr-
ton and Loat) 38 plates. This gives a good register
of about 38 grave-groups, fairly dated.
v' 1912. The Labyrinth, Gerzeh, and Mazghuneh
(Gerzeh. Wainwright). The whole of the pottery
was dated when found, by the corpus, and about
70 graves are approximately fixed, and used in the
present voliune. The list of dates of the graves is
given in the corpus of pottery.
1910. Archaeological Survey of Nubia, 1907-8
(Reisner) 102 plates. This contains the register
of about 20 grave-groups sufficiently recorded for
dating ; beside 28 grave-groups of the protodynastic
age. The other material is later. It is difficult
to co-ordinate this material, as the current niunber-
ing of types is abandoned, and a fresh corpus of
smaller size is used. The conversion table to reduce
this new corpus to the standard is given in the
corpus of Prehistoric Pottery.
1912. Archaeological Survey of Nubia, 1908-9
(Firth). In this it is possible to date about 24
graves ; but, as even the new corpus is abandoned,
and only separate sketches given of each group,
reference is still more difficult. As there are
discrepancies between the drawings and photo-
graphs, the typing is somewhat uncertain.
1915. Archaeological Survey of Nubia, 1909-10
(Firth). About twenty graves might be dateable,
but the scarcity of distinctive types hinders using
most of them. It is unfortunate that the Nubian
survey neither unites with the earlier registration,
nor keeps a continuous new register, so that its
\aentific value is largely lost.
1914. Cemeteries of Abydos, I, II (Peet). About
/hirty graves are dateable in each of these volumes,
the pottery corpus being followed in registration.
2. Taking next a review of the protodynastic
material (s.D. 76 and on) from the start of the
dynastic civihsation a century or two before Mena,
down to the iiird dynasty, the principal sources are
the following :
1896. Naqada and Ballas. 21 graves dated.
1897. Tombeau de Negadeh. Large group of
material from the tomb of Neithetep, probably
Queen of Mena.
1900. Royal Tombs I. Large groups from 5
kings' tombs, and those of surrounding servants.
1901. Royal Tombs II. Large groups from 7
kings' tombs, and surroundings. All these royal
tombs are specially valuable for the precise period
being fixed, and the objects being of fine work and
abundant.
1901. Diospolis Parva. 55 graves dated.
1900, 1902. Hierakonpolis. A large mass of mate-
rial just before Mena, and of the iind dynasty.
1902. Abydos I. Further pottery, etc., of the
Royal Tombs; 11 rich tombs of the ist dynasty;
8 plates of early dynastic pottery from the temple
site, all levelled, and thus dated.
1902. Mahasna (Garstang). Royal Tombs of the
iiird dynasty.
1907. Gizeh and Rifeh. Great tomb of ist
dynasty.
1911. Mahasnah (Ayrton and Loat). 14 dated
graves.
1912. Turah (Junker). 122 graves fairly dated,
after reducing Junker's notation to the standard
corpus (see Tarkhan I, Ixviii).
Naga ed Deir (Reisner). 13 graves dated, so
far as the figures can be reduced to the corpus.
1910. Archaeological Survey of Nubia (Reisner).
28 dateable graves.
191 2. Archaeological Survey of Nubia (Firth). 6
dateable graves.
1913. Tarkhan I. 296 dated graves, S.D. 77-82.
1914. Tarkhan II. 785 dated graves, similar.
1920. Harageh. 70 graves, about 50-70 s.D.
1920. Lahun. 33 dated graves, ist-iiird dynasty.
3. The sum-total of graves fairly fixed in relative
age, then, is as follows :
—75 s.D.
s.D. 76-
Naqada
540
21.
Diospolis .
500
55
Royal Tombs
—
12
El Amrah .
80
—
Abydos I .
—
II
Mahasna .
38
14
Gerzeh
70
—
Turah
122
Naga ed Deir
—
13
Nubia, 1907
20
28
„ 1908
24
6
M 1909
20
—
Cemeteries of Abydos I, II .
60
—
Tarkhan I .
. I
—
296
Tarkhan II
—
785
Harageh
• •
70
Lahun
• • 4
—
33
1,422 1,396
THE RELATIVE DATING
The latter class is, however, by far the richer,
from the fullness of material in the royal tombs
of various sites.
The striking feature of this material is its unifor-
mity of styles over a long range of country. From
Gizeh and Turah for 350 miles to Naqadeh there is
no difference in the protodynastic work ; and the
same is true of the earlier prehistoric times for more
than 300 miles from Gerzeh to Naqadeh. Moreover
200 miles farther south in Nubia the styles of this
age are perfectly continuous, although mixed with
other types which belong to Nubia. Thus for over
500 miles the prehistoric civilisation seems to have
been so well organized and unified that the same
tastes, ideas, patterns and materials prevailed
throughout. This shows that there were not isolated
and warring tribes, which prevented intercourse and
trade, but rather a peaceful, if not a united, rule
over all Egypt and Nubia.
Beside the publications of discoveries, reference
should also be made to Capart's Primitive Art in
Egypt. Though most of the illustrations duplicate
those in the volumes just named, there are also
many objects in museums hitherto unpublished,
and the arrangement of the material is helpful.
Owing to the mass of material, the subject will
be divided in three volumes. The present. Pre-
historic Egypt, deals with every class of object
(except flint-work) down to the beginning of the
dynastic influence, and continuous subjects, where
no new motive arose, down to the ist dynasty,
and the tables of dates of the published graves.
With this is the volume of the corpus of Prehistoric
Pottery and Palettes, specially needed for registra-
tion of graves during excavation, and with the
tables of conversion of different register numbers,
and catalogue of forms of pottery vases in
University College. A third volume. The Rise of
the Dynasties, will contain all the material which is
characteristic of that movement, and the corpus
of pottery belonging to that period.
CHAPTER II
THE DATING
THE RELATIVE DATING
4. When the first great mass of graves was
examined at Naqadeh, it was seen that there had
been an earlier and a later period, as certain types of
pottery were manifestly decadent in style. These
were classed apart as Late Pottery. The earlier pot-
tery was divided into eight entirely different classes
of work and material : the black-topped pottery,
baked partly in ashes ; the red polished pottery,
similar, but baked in flame ; the fancy forms,
square, oval, double, animals, boats, etc., which
were not concentric ; the red pottery with white
line designs ; the black pottery with incised
designs ; the wavy-handled pottery with two
ledge handles ; the decorated pottery with red
painted designs, and the rough brown pottery.
These classes fulfil the first need of classifying,
that they should be distinctive, and leave no doubt
as to which class an example belongs. When
a general view could be taken of the whole
material it appeared evident that the wavy-handled
pottery gave a long series of gradual changes of
form, from a globular to a narrow cylindrical type.
This provided a first means of subdividing the
general mass of pottery.
Next it was seen that a large part of the grave-
groups were of pottery unlike that foimd with the
wavy-handled series. These were then classed
according to the proportion of types which belonged
to the wavy-handled series. Then it was seen that,
the fewer types were in common with the wavy-
handled, the larger was the proportion of white-
lined designs. Thus the white-lined pottery was
the furthest removed from the wavy-handled.
Further, the graves arranged in order of community
of types with the wavy-handled are in inverse order
of community of types with the white-lined pottery.
Such is the basis of the gradation by age, resolving
the confused mass of hundreds of graves into
rational order.
Another method next comes into play. If we
had a series of graves certainly in their original
order, then any changes in order would be more
likely to scatter the examples of any type than to
concentrate them. Therefore the more the range
of each type can be reduced by changes of order
of the graves, the more likely are we to approach
the original order. For this purpose the earlier
and later examples of each type were sought,
and the graves containing them were shifted nearer
together, so long as other types were not scattered
by the changes. Thus the result is reached of having
the shortest total of ranges of all the types, and
this is the more probable order. The more peculiar
a type is— such as singular decoration — the less
likely is it to have had a long range of use. Such
THE DATING
are the principles of the gradation of a long series
of graves, in the order of their age. The details
can be seen in more detail in Diospolis, pp. 4-8.
The practical method was to use for each grave a
slip of card f x 7 inches, ruled with columns for
the several kinds of pottery ; in each column were
entered the numbers of the types found in the grave.
These slips could be quickly arranged and shifted
on boards, each holding about 50 cards in a column
of 18 inches high. Thus some hundreds of graves
could be searched over and considered in one single
view.
The number of graves thus taken into account
was 900, each containing not less than five different
types of pottery. All that have been foimd and
published since — about 450 graves — have been
further taken into account, in making up the
corpus of forms now pubhshed, and the extent of
range of each type.
5. For permanent reference the whole 900 graves,
when placed in their most probable order or se-
quence, were divided in 51 equal sections, and
these were numbered 30 to 80, and such numbers
termed Sequence Dates, marked as s.D. It has
since been found that s.D. 79 is the beginning of
the ist dynasty. The nimibers before s.d. 30 are
left for any future discoveries of earher material.
This numbering does not at all imply equal
intervals of time ; it means only equal numbers of
burials in the cemeteries of Naqadeh and Diospolis.
It fortunately happens that Naqadeh alone covers
every period of the prehistoric that has yet been
found in Egypt ; there is no gap in the series, nor
are there any burials that can be placed earlier.
Yet it is probable that there was considerable
variation in the number of burials in each century,
and they are likely to have been more numerous
as population and wealth increased. Hence the
earlier numbers of Sequence Dates probably cover
more years than the later numbers. The total
p)eriod we shall consider further on.
The division into fifty parts has been felt by
some persons to be too minute for the precision
obtainable, and it has been termed " a very minute
subdivision " ; accordingly different authors have
lapsed on to a few broad divisions instead. Now
it is the first principle of scientific measurement,
of space, weight, or time, that the means of regis-
tration shall be sufficiently detailed not to lose any
possible accuracy of result. In a series of physical
measurements an instrument must show at least
one place of figures farther than the range of
variation. How closely then does the scale of 50
divisions serve to distinguish the detail of dating
the graves ? Take any cemetery with rich graves
containing plenty of dating material, and see how
much range of uncertainty is left on using the
scale of 50 parts. For instance in El Amrah, the
ranges of date of the richest graves run thus : s.D.
35-41. 32-41, 46, 41-46, 41-43. 38, 48, 52-53,
44-50, 47, 48-50, 37-43, each of these having at
least half a dozen dated types for fixing the limits.
These ranges are of 7, 10, i, 6, 3, i, i, 2, 7, i, 3
and 7 divisions. Any much coarser scale would
certainly cause a loss of accuracy in the results,
the average range of uncertainty being only 4
divisions, and many graves being fixed to one
single division. The scale of 50 parts is therefore
none too fine ; and any coarser series of divisions
would be a waste of good material. There is no
pretension to fictitious accuracy in using it, and
we may remember that — where there is sufficient
material — it means on an average an uncertainty
of two or three divisions on each side of any single
number that is stated.
THE LENGTH OF THE PERIOD
6. So far we have only been dealing with the
relative ages of graves, as shown by the order of
them expressed in Sequence Dates. The time-
values of these Sequence Dates, and the years
comprised in the period of the prehistoric graves,
is the present question.
It is quite futile to compare the number of
known graves with the population at any period.
The greater part of the people were poor and had
no distinctive burial of objects with them. If we
took account of all the known graves of the historic
ages, we could not account for a hundredth of the
population that we know to have existed. The
only possible clue is the proportion of graves of
the prehistoric to those of the historic ages.
Unfortunately there are no cemeteries sufficiently
recorded of all periods together to give a satis-
factory comparison. The best is the group of
cemeteries extending over about eight miles recorded
in Diospolis. There is enough ground there to
prevent merely picking out one period ; the whole
of it was completely searched ; it had not been
flagrantly exhausted by recent plundering, before
we went over it ; and the range of time covers all
THE LENGTH OF THE PERIOD
periods to the xviiith dynasty and Roman graves,
while the prehistoric range is fairiy general, but
poor in the s.d. 40-50 age, much as the historic
range is poor in the xixth to xxxth dynasty age.
There is thus a somewhat similar ground for com-
parison of the prehistoric and historic periods.
The resulting number of graves that we recorded
is about 1,200 prehistoric, and 850 historic. Allow-
ing for historic graves which had been plundered
out, and were not counted by us, the numbers
would not be very unequal between the two ages.
We cannot suppose that the prehistoric population
was more numerous or richer than that of historic
times, and it was probably fewer and poorer, so
the time allowed for the prehistoric would have
exceeded that of historic ages, and might be much
longer. The historic period according to the
Egyptians was 5,500 years to Roman times, or
3,400 years by the impossible chronology of Berlin.
Hence the beginning of the prehistoric civilisation
would be put to 11,000 B.C. (or at least 7,000 B.C.),
but more remote if the prehistoric people were
fewer and less wealthy than the historic. Thus
though we are still rather in air in estimating the
range of the prehistoric, yet we can see that it was
at least some thousands of years, and we may
contemplate anything back to about 10,000 B.C.
as open to consideration.
7. We now turn to approach the question from
the other end. Recent research on the helium
and lead constituents of rocks has given a tolerably
consistent view of geologic time ; and as the
helium contents give a minimum age, and the
lead gives a maximum age, it is unlikely that
such results are both far from the truth in one
direction. (See Proc. Royal Soc. Nos. 547, 562,
569, 571, 578.) The broad result is an age of a
million years for 100 feet thickness of strata. This
is taking the maximum thickness of each stratum ;
and as even that is not probably the full extent,
there may have been 100 to 200 feet deposit in
each million years. The amount of meteoric nickel
in the abysmal red clay would indicate somewhat
the same order of quantity, pointing to about
400 feet in a million years (Nature, 2280, p.
487)-
Taking only the determinations of Tertiary age,
they give 100 feet, 50 feet, and 400 feet per million
years ; but the very minute amounts to be detected
in these shortest ages of strata are least favourable
to accuracy. Yet the scale is not widely different
from that of the longer periods. If we accept
200 feet per million years, or 5,000 years to i foot,
it may be taken as a fair estimate. This may be
compared with the rate of denudation, which varies
from 700 years to 7,000 years, averaging 3,500 years
for I foot. On the whole age of the world the rate
of denudation probably equals that of deposit.
By simple solution the denudation of chalk in
English rainfall is about I foot in 5,000 years. All
this will show that when we have to deal with
greatly changed surface conditions, such as valleys
ploughed out since gravels containing implements
were deposited, rivers deepened as much as 80
feet between the Mousterian and Magdalenian
periods, the filling up of the Nile Valley with 600
feet of silt and the washing of it out again, we
have the work of more probably over, rather than
under, 100,000 years before us in the human period.
Blanckenhorn would give 10,000 years for the age
of the Solutrean ; Geikie, following Penck, 20,000
for the Magdalenian, or Schmidt 20,000 for the
beginning of the Magdalenian, coeval with the pre-
historic cemeteries of Egypt. Such dates would
only imply the average removal of 4 feet of surface,
and that seems too little rather than too much
to allow for the changes that have taken place.
8. It appears, then, only reasonable to grant the
evidence of the numbers of graves as dating the
prehistoric graves to 8,000 or 10,000 B.C. To
be asked to end them with the ist dynasty at 5,500
B.C. is as late as we can ask geology to grant, and
we may well put the beginning of that age to 8,000
or 10,000 B.C. In any case, the suppositions which
would bring the ist dynasty to 3400 B.C., and crowd
the prehistoric into a few centuries before that,
would seem to be quite irreconcilable with the
geologic scales of time action. Provisionally we may
say that 8,000 b.c. is the latest date likely for the
beginning of the prehistoric graves. Seep. 50, note.
g. Another datum is given by the Nile mud
deposits. These rest upon the sandy and rocky
bed which was the original Nile valley floor. So
long as enough rain filled the Nile, its velocity was
kept up and no mud fell. When rain ceased the
current slackened, mud was deposited, and agricul-
ture became possible. The deposit of about 5 inches
a century shows that this mud- bed began between
5,000 and 13,000 B.C., according to varying depths.
As the lesser depths were elevations originally, and
the deposit was probably slight to begin with, it is
reasonable to credit an age of 8,000 or 10,000 B.C.
THE DATING
for the beginning of cultivation and the rise of
preliistoric civilisation.
10. Another way of looking at the matter is from
the periods of the civilisation. There are two
well-marked periods, or different civilisations, in
the prehistoric graves. Now the average length of
a cycle of civilisation in Egypt is 1,300 years, and
so two cycles would imply a length of 2,600 years
on an average. This added to 6,000 B.C. of the
dynastic immigration, would give a date before
8,000 B.C. But we must remember that this is the
minimum geologically, and that archaeology cannot
deny that the date may be more remote.
If, then, the 50 divisions of Sequence Dating
cover about 2,500 years, each division is on an
average 50 years in length. The variations of the
rate of burials, however, would greatly vary this
scale, as we may see by comparing the number of
biuials known of the xviiith and of the xxiind
dynasty. The unit of Sequence Date may roughly
be said to be not shorter than a generation, and
generally about a life-time.
The various indications of the age of the begin-
ning of the prehistoric civilisation of Magdalenian
connection, and of the earlier desert flints of Solu-
trean connection, stand thus :
Egyptian prehistoric,
= Magdalenian.
By proportion of graves . . 11,000 B.C.
By Magdalenian age Un Europe f 20,000 ,,
Solutrean age J (or after 10,000 ,,
By Nile deposits . . 8,000 or 10 ,000 B.C.
By periods of civilisation, rather before 8,000 B.C.
The abbreviations for reference to published
volumes are as follows :
A. El Amrah and Ahydos, Maclver and Mace.
A.S.N. See E. F. and R.
Ab. II. Ahydos II, Petrie.
C. Cemeteries of A bydos, I or II, Naville and Peet.
D. Diospolis, Petrie, cemeteries B, H, R, U.
E. Survey of Nubia I, Firth, 1907-8.
F. Survey of Nubia II, Firth, 1908-9.
G. Gizeh and Rifeh, Petrie.
H. Hierakonpolis I and //, Quibell and Green.
K. Primitive Art, Capart.
L. Mahasnah and Bet Khallaf, Garstang.
M. Pre-dynastic Cemetery of El Mahasna, Ayrton.
N. Naqada, Petrie. (Also cemetery and graves.)
R.T. I. Royal Tombs I, Petrie.
R-T. II. „ „ II, Petrie.
Q. Archaic objects, Cairo Catalogue, Quibell.
R. Survey of Nubia, Reisner.
T. I. Tarkhan I, Petrie.
T. II. Tarkhan II, Petrie.
W. Gerzeh, Wainwright (in Petrie, Labyrinth).
U.C. Specimens at University College.
CHAPTER III
HUMAN FIGURES
II. The period of human figures in the round is
closely limited to the first civilisation ; those which
can be dated are —
S.D.
32 .
. I
34 •
. 5
36 .
. 3
38 .
• 3
39 .
I
41 .
. 2
42 .
. I
44 .
. I
example
Thus nearly all belong to the age from the end
of the white-lined pottery to the beginning of the
decorated pottery. It is only the heads on combs
that extend later, to 42 and 50 s.d. We do not
here count those of which the dating is vague.
The different classes of figures seem to be mostly
contemporary. The figures of clay, of vegetable
paste, and of ivory, well made, all begin at 34.
The ruder peg-shaped ivory figures, and the rough
blocks with triangular faces, begin at 38. The
course of work seems therefore to follow the same
rapid growth and gradual decay which is seen in
later civilisations.
12. One of the earUest dated figures is of ivory,
long and slender, a man wearing the sheath, and
having inlaid bead eyes. This is between 31 and
37 S.D., but by the white-lined bowl found with it
the date can hardly be after 34 (M xi). The
style of this figure fairly carries with it the ivory
figures here, 22, 23, 24, and all these should there-
fore be placed about s.d. 34. These are part of
a group, which was bought together from a local
country dealer, as having been found at Ballas, and
the work and condition of them agree together.
Thus the group ii, 18-24 will all belong to about
S.D. 34, and with these must be placed some of the
MacGregor figures (K 129, 135). The figure ii,
HUMAN FIGURES
23 has had the sheath undercut, and afterwards
broken away. Probably rather later, and more
fixed in style, is ii, 6, carrying an object on the head ;
and this leads on to the rougher figures xlvi, i, 2, 3
(see N, lix, 7) which we dated to s.d. 38. They
clearly represent women carrying jars, presumably
of offerings for the dead ; and they were placed
upright in a row along the side of the grave. The
eyes are white beads inlaid, as above. We have,
then, a fairly defined position for the best art of the
early prehistoric — figures carefully wrought in the
round at 34, and passing into formal copying at 38.
To this stage succeeded the block figures, with a
rudely indicated pointed beard, such as i, 9, 10 ;
ii, I to 5 ; iii, 2 ; xlv, 44, 45. These are dated
by some from Naqadeh. Of s.d. 38 is the figure
N, lix, 4, having the breasts marked with beads,
which do not recur later. Of s.d. 41 are three
N, lix, 2, 8, and found with 2 was also 8 A (no. ii, 4
here), these are less detailed ; later still there is
no. 5 and a more purely mechanical cut of figures,
N, lix, 10, of S.D. 42-47. The five stages of which
we can trace the dates, from 34 to 42 show a con-
tinuous decay due to mechanical cop5dng. The
drill-hole necklace at 38 (xlvi, 2), 41 (ii, 4), and
42 (xxix, 23), gives a date for ii, 6 and 30.
The new civilisation which came in about s.d.
40, started afresh, with the heads on ivory combs,
of which a double-faced one, N, lix, i, is of 42, and
another, lix, 5, of 50 S.D. With this style, having
long eyes and incised lines, agrees the tusk head
no. 8.
13. The carved tusks of ivory are a separate class,
and unfortunately none of good work have been
found by scientific excavation, capable of being
dated. The plain heavy tusks, with cut and pierced
tip, are dated to 34 (M xi), and at Naqada to 33
(U.C), 31-42, zi (1426), 31-59 (N 1703 U.C), 41-43
(N 1539 U.C), 43, 44 (N, Ixii, 35). Two of the
tusks with eyes only are of 44 (Ixii, 34). They
extend, therefore, over the same range as the figures
noted above ; and, being in the same material,
we are bound to suppose that the changes in work
would be parallel. There is one tusk with a very
rudely cut face at s.d'. 41 (N, Ixiv, 81). So by com-
parison with the series of figures it seems probable
that the well-cut heads i, i, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7 all belong
to before 40, more likely about 35. There are no
figures of the second prehistoric age at all like these,
nor are such tusks found after 44. The double
head 8, from a tusk, seems to be of different char-
acter, with long eyes and incised lines, like the
comb head of s.d. 50 (N, lix, 5) ; hence this may be
assigned to the last stage of the tusks, when under
the second civilisation. Another ivory figure, i, 3,
seems to show a woman in a long flounced dress,
of about 45 by the similar lines on dated tusks.
14. Having now traced the stages in those figures
which show the best work, we turn back to the
rougher materials. Female figures were often
made of vegetable paste and Nile mud, usually
modelled on a stick, and coloured with red and
black. The earlier of these were at s.d. 34 (D, v,
loi) with modelled arms ; by s.d. 38 the arms
disappeared (N, lix, 11), as also in the BerUn example
(K 127). In the examples here xlv, 29-33, the black
wigs are modelled separately over the bald heads
coloured red, nos. 31-33 being parts of wigs. The
date of the two pieces of wig 31-2 (N 1546) is 37.
The figure 30 is entirely coloured red, with black
eyes, 4 black V lines parallel across the chest, sug-
gesting necklaces, with four black crossing lines on
the back, while black spots suggest a bead girdle
round the hips. There is no trace of clothing in
the modelling or painting ; but there are remains
of Unen sticking to it, from a line below the breast,
downward. As it had a separate wig, it may have
had a separate dress. The other figure, 29, was simi-
lar, but less full in the form ; there is also a stick
and scrap of head of a third figure. Pieces of two
parts of figures here are from Naqadeh 1413 ; and
part of another, from N 1705, is of s.d. 45. There
is also a male figure of similar work, dated to 39 (A,
xii, 7).
15. Clay and pottery figures were the usual cheap
substitutes for better material. Figures of men are
dated to about 35 (Garstang, Mahasna, pi. iii) and
to 36 (D, v, U, 96, and x, 17, 18 ; here xlv, 43) ;
they are reduced to mere pegs with heads in 43
(A, ix both figures). A seated figure of a man found
with model tools (D, vi, B 119) is only vaguely dated
to 33-55 S.D. Another seated figure, iii 3, is of
unknown source, but from the work seems to be
prehistoric. All wear the sheath, except the erect
figure s.d. 35, which is nude.
A headless figure is shown in iv 2 ; and fragments
of a figure also occurred dated to 31-38 (A, p. 2^
h 202) . The men^ooking over a wall (D, vi, B 83 ;
K 160) are only vaguely dated to 33-48 s.d.
16. Female figures are dated to 34 (head M, xv ;
A, a, 90, p. 16), and of 36-38 is a seated figure of
good work (M xvi). Pottery figures are vaguely
8
HUMAN FIGURES
dated to 33-48 (D, vi, B 83) and probably about 44
(D, vi, B 109). The figures here of clay iii, 4. 5
were brought together, and are obviously of the
same fabric. The heads were modelled bald, and
the hair worked over afterwards. There is no out-
line of garment shown, but the absence of detail
about the pelvis seems to point to clothing being
worn low down, though it does not hide the breast.
Another style of figure has no features, but only
a beak head. On the buff clay figure iv, 3 there
is painted a red apron in front, curving round to
the sides of the legs, secured by a red girdle, tied
behind, with long ends hanging down. The dress
on iv, 4 is painted white, reaching from the armpits
to the ankles. No. 5 is part of a similar red figure,
and no. 6 a whole figure of pottery painted red.
Nos. I and 7 are beak heads, i of buff clay with
black lines, 2 of pottery painted red- brown in front,
17. Another class of figures are those in pottery
boats. A fine model of a boat, with incurved ends
and a middle cabin, has two men in it (Berlin, K 158).
Another boat with curved ends ending in rosettes,
is here vii, 17. In it is a pottery woman seated,
like no. 16, and held in place by wavy ridges along
the sides. The upper part of the figure is hidden
by a mat-work awning which is tied down to the
edges of the boat. A group of these boats was
found some years ago, and appeared all together at
a Luqsor dealer's. Being a new type, I doubted their
antiquity, but the age was put beyond question by
the present example, sold to me later. The ties
which hold the awning are too brittle to be moved,
and have clearly been in position for centuries. The
wavy ridges apparently represent snakes, of which
the heads were reared up alongside of the feet of
the figure. Beyond is a vertical hole on each side,
and further a large hole in the middle. These
clearly held masts or poles, perhaps a mast and
two staying poles, forming a tripod. Regarding the
date of this class, unfortunately all ravaged from
graves without a history, there is some clue in a
boat with similar ends painted on a box from El
Amrah (A, xii), which is dated between 35-41.
Another strange boat form, vii, 15, has a figure at
the end all in one with the boat, seated with feet
projecting ; and in the middle of the boat is what
looks like a corpse at length on a bier ; the projec-
tion of the long face and feet can hardly mark
anything but a body. This may represent the dead
in a funereal boat, with an attendant to guide it.
From the colouring of the pottery it would seem to
be rather of the xith dynasty than prehistoric. The
other boats and figures might likewise be figures of
the dead in their funereal boats.
Other figures which should be noted are the fine
stone bearded statuette, wearing only a sheath
and girdle, of the MacGregor collection (K 20),
the slate palette with head, and perhaps arms
(see Palette series and K 52), and the slate head
on an inscribed stem, here xlviii, i, 2, which will be
considered with the proto-dynastic, as it is obviously
much later than the figures we have noticed here.
The pot-marks (N, li) should be noticed, but they
are not early ; no. 2 is of s.d. 61, and i, 3, are
undated.
18. The steatopygous t5:pe remains to be noted ;
all the preceding figiu-es are of the normal human
form. Only two steatopygous figures have been
found in dateable graves, and these were with " a
red bowl with a pattern painted inside " (N, p. 13),
but the discoverer does not record the type. This
is enough to show that the figures must be placed
between s.d. 31 to 34. The same date is shown by
the paintings on a figure of similar clay and style in
N, lix, 6, as the moufflon and the plant there are
exactly like those on the white-lined pottery.
The figures in this collection are all made of
buff clay, unbaked, and all drawn in black line,
unless noted. The details are as follow.
PI. iv, 8 has the rhombic-leaved plant on left
thigh, and a V mark (see pi. vi), on right thigh
three zigzag bands; across the back of the pelvis
a rhombic-leaf branch. On the right hip a line of
SS as on N, lix, 6 ; and up the abdomen a line of VV,
as on N, lix, 6.
IV, 9 had the arms turned up around the breasts
and a broad black band across the front as a girdle.
On the neck a small circle with a cross in it, like the
hieroglyph for a town. For 10 see pi. vi, and the
back of 6 on the next plate. Since photographing,
the head iv, i is seen to join the figure 9.
V, I, 2, 3, views of a complete figure, snapped and
rejoined at the thinnest point. On the back and
left shoulder-blade an antelope with wavy horns (see
pi. vi.). Over the right shoulder a striped band,
ending in an hour-glass figure. Across the pelvis an
enclosure with a plant (?) in black and blue colour.
On the front, long eyes, left normal, right upright.
Two green lines parallel on each side joining in the
beak, a black line between them. Traces of spotty
necklace ; below it traces of design in black. Pubic
edge modelled very prominent, and wide black patch
HUMAN FIGURES
all over to middle of thighs. On ankles, bands of
parallel lines, like the bead anklets of the pyramid
age, and the traces of such on prehistoric bodies.
This is the only figure with feet.
V, 4, 5. Black lines of eyebrows and eyes (?).
Between breasts a line of a pattern (see pi. vi),
inverse of N, lix, 6. Around front of waist, four
parallel zigzags. On wrists bracelets, like anklets
of last. On back, traces of black lines. On back
of pelvis W zigzag of parallel horizontal lines.
Compare with these patterns those from New
Guinea, Jour. R. Anthrop. Inst, xlviii, of which
pi. vii, 5 is closely like the AA pattern here.
V, 6, Lines joining in beak. On throat two oval
beads (?) one over the other, wavy line below. Over
right arm 5x3 black spots. Over left, three wavy
lines (?). On abdomen diagonal wavy lines. Below
that a broad black band. On the back, several lines
of indistinct nature.
A fragment of a figure, painted red, shows the
fact that the legs were modelled separately, and
then joined together.
Other figures of this class are published in N, vi,
partly duplicated in K 123-4, another in Berlin is
in K 125 ; one from Nubia in F, pi. 11, is an ex-
aggeration of the thinner t5^e v, 2. This Nubian
is of later age, not well defined, but probably 60-70
s.D. A vase figure, which represents the same race,
is of 33-41 ; see D, v, B 102 ; K loi.
It is obvious that these steatopygous figures belong
to a different race to the generality of prehistoric
figures, which are always slender, as ii, 20-24, or
attenuated, as iv, 4, 6. From the time of their
discovery they have been linked up with the similar
figures found in Malta, and with the ivory carvings
of Solutrean age from the French cave of Brassem-
puy (N 34). Other figures from Thrace, lUyria,
Poland, Greece, and Crete (references see K, p. 164),
and the figure of the wife of the chief of Punt at
Deir el Bahri, aU seem to belong to the same tj^e.
It may be that the type existed independently in
different stocks, as the hips are the position in
which fat can be stored with the least disability of
the person, for action or in health. Yet it is tempt-
ing to see in the diffusion of this type, now only
persisting among the Korannas of South Africa, the
early spread of a race which has been gradually
expelled from Europe, then from Malta and Egypt,
next from Somaliland, and the last refuge of which
is in South Africa. To appreciate the meaning of
these figures in Egypt, we should note that they
are always female, and only occur in the first civi-
lisation. They apparently represent slaves to wait
on the deceased, belonging to an earlier race which
was enslaved or expelled by the Libyans who founded
the civilisation. The occurrence of the type as late
as 60-70 in Nubia would agree with this race being
pushed southward out of Eg}^t.
19. List of human figures in the collection (the
dates in ellipses are only inferred by style) :
Pla<
e. Material.
S.D.
i, I.
Tusk ....
(35)
2.
}t • • • •
• (35)
3-
it .• • • •
• (45)
4-
tt • . • ,
. (33)
5-
n ' • • •
. (33)
6.
»> • • . • ,
. (34)
7-
Ji • '• • •
(35)
8.
t > • • • •
,, Modern, Katanga, K 156.
(45)
9-
Slate ....
(38)
10.
Brown steatite .
(37)
ii, I.
Ivory, ostrich shell eye, N 276
41
2.
,, similar piece, N 1583 n.d.
(41)
3-
• • • • T •
4-
N 1757 n.d. . . f .
(41)
5.
ft • • • • •
(44)
6.
„ fragment of man ui a!%kin
N 499.
(40)
t
7-
Lead.
8.
Wood.
9-
Brown limestone.
10.
Ivory, with base gold band.
18-
24. Ivory, found together at Ballas
20 and 22 have eyes of green
glazed steatite beads.
> (34)
25-
Alabaster, figure of boy.
26.
Ivory, similar work to 24 .
(34)
27.
Ivory, peg figure of man .
(40)
28.
Ivory, delicate work, face lost .
(75?)
29-30. Ivory, peg figures of women .
(40)
31-
Ivory, female figure.
ii, I.
Clay painted red ; top of figure like
iv, 2, Diospolis, B 83 . .
33-48
2.
Slate, ceremonial hammer, head on
front, two heads on sides at
other end . . • •
(40)
3-
Pottery.
zo
ANIMAL FIGURES
FUte. Material. S.D.
4. Drab clay.
5. Drab day faced with buff wash
(really of xith dynasty).
iv, I. Buff day, head of no. 10.
2. Nile mud, painted red, Diospolis
B 83 (36)
3. Buff day, red apron.
4. Pottery, red-faced, white dress.
5" >' "
6. ,, ,,
7. ,, red-brown facing.
8. Buff day, black ink patterns . (34)
9. ., .. • • • • (35)
10. ,, ,, back of V, 6.
V, I, 2, 3. Buff clay, black and green
paint (40)
4, 5. Buff clay, black patterns . (33)
6. Buff day .... (35)
„ painted red, legs only.
vii, 15. Pottery, buff wash.
16. „ red wash . . • (40 ?)
17. „ coiled string awning . (40 ?)
viii, 36. Limestone, Tarkhan 1333, n.d. . (78 ?)
jclv, 29, 30. Paste figures, painted red, with
black detail . . . (38)
31-3. Pieces of separate wigs, N 1706,
N 1546 . • . .37
Portions of legs of paste figures,
coloured red, N 1705 . . 45
and two figures, round and
flat, of N 1413.
43. Nile mud, painted red. Dios. U 96 36
44. Slate, inlaid ostrich shell eyes, with
another and ii 4, N 1757 . (41)
45. Ivory, thick : figure ?
xxix, 23. Bone, face on back and front, N
Z411 42
24. „ (42)
xlvi, I, 2, 3. Ivory, pot-bearers, N 271 . 38
See also slate palette, xliii, i, White-lined pottery,
Decorated pottery, and forehead pendants, for other
human figures.
CHAPTER IV
ANIMAL FIGURES
20. The amialets in animal form have been de-
scribed in the volume Amulets ; here they will be
regarded as examples of the animals, along with
other animal figures. All such figures may very
likely have had a magical value, whether suspended
on the person, or placed elsewhere. The interest of
them here is in the art, and the kinds of animals
shown ; further examples of animals occur in the
second section on the proto-dynastic remains.
Baboon : apparently not found before the late
prehistoric age, either in the round or in drawings.
One here in copper, ix, 38, is of s.D. 77 from Tarkhan
1552. Another is the curious figure of a baboon
holding its young, seated upon an alabaster frog,
viii, 37. The combination is so strange that it might
be suspected as modern ; but there is no question as
to the age of the frog, and it has a raised socket all
in one piece on the back ; the baboon is also ancient,
by the state of the ivory, and it has a tang which
fits the socket. As it is very unlikely that a country
dealer would chance to get a figure to fit in this
way, there seems no doubt left as to its being in
original order. A thin flat oval plate of nacreous
shell is interposed between the baboon and the frog.
Similar figures of a baboon and young occur from
Hierakonpolis and Abydos, of dynasties o and i.
A slate palette here has two baboon heads at the
side of it.
Dog : domesticated in Egypt from early pre-
historic times ; see the dog hunting a crocodile on
a white-lined bowl, xxiii, 2. A flint figure, chipped
out of a thin flake, vii, 2, shows much the same
variety as that on the bowl, the usual Egyptian cur.
A very different type is that of the alabaster head
viii, 35, with long flap ears, thick lips, and spots over
the eyes ; this is like the long-legged hound of
Amenemhat in Bent Hasan I, xiii. Another dog
figured here is the deerhound in relief on ivory,
xlviii, 6. A dog with a collar is on a handle of an
ivory spoon, N, Ixi, 2. Also see the pot-marks,
N, U, 25, 26 ; D, XX, 14-16, 19, of s.D. 65 and 66.
The only dated figure of a dog is of 34 (C, II, iv) ;
but a dog's head was found in a grave of 36 (Naqadeh
286, N. p. 26), and in a grave- pit in the T cemetery
at Naqadeh were the bones of about twenty dogs.
The dog figures of ivory from the proto-dynastic
time are dealt with in that section ; one hunting
is shown on a comb in K 44.
Jackal : apparently represented at about 31-34
S.D., on a white-lined jar above the ichneumon, xvii,
67. It twice occurs among amulets which may be
prehistoric, as they cannot be paralleled later,
namely the haematite figure ix, 11, and the syenite
ix, 24.
ANIMAL FIGURES
11
Lion : absent from early figures, and only one
vaguely dated example occurs at about 64, from
Naqadeh 711 (N, Ix, 12), probably after 60 in any
case. Three lions and a hare, from a game, are
undated (N, vii). Of isolated figures there are three
in limestone, viii, 25, 27, 28, from Gebeleyn ; one in
breccia, viii, 26; one in green noble serpentine, ix, 23 ;
a lioness in ivory, ii, 12 ; a lion and lioness in reliefs
on an ivory knife-handle, xlviii, 3, which is probably
about 60-65 s.D. ; the lion on an ivory spoon-handle,
chasing a dog, N, Ixi ; and the great stone lions of
Koptos, one of which, mainly entire, is at Oxford
(K 142), the other is in fragments, not yet un-
packed, at University College. In the close of the
prehistoric and early dynasties the lion figure is
often found, and to that age must be placed the
alabaster lion, viii, 24, which has been the end-piece
of a low seat, the attachments of which are seen
below it, related to the lion ends later placed
on seats. The early dynastic figures are dealt with
later. See the pot-marks, N, li, 6-10. The claw,
ix, 51, is from Naqadeh 1503, of date 36. Claws of
green serpentine are found at 60 (N, Iviii, Q 23) ;
those here, ix, 21, are bought, undated; see Amulets,
no. 24.
21. Hare : found along with lion figures for a
game (N, vii ; Ix, 17).
Ox : commonly found from the earliest age. At
El Amrah of 31 (A, ix, 6, 9, 10), of 32 (ix, i, 3), of
34 (ix, 2). In ix, 6 and 9, the bull and cow are
distinguished ; in ix, i the oxen are a row of four
feeding at a trough, and therefore completely domes-
ticated. There were also four clay cows of 37-43
(A, b 132), and four, white with black stripes and
white with red stripes, of 44 (A, b 139). At Ma-
hasnah was an ivory cow, between 31-44 (M, xix),
and one of pottery (M, xxi). There are here nine
pottery kine, as vii, 11-14. In all these the horns
are usually curving forward, sometimes downward,
only once upward, and never wide-spread. The
early type seems to have the incurving horn on
a level, and this was somewhat varied both down
and upward. The later type with wide- spread
horns, as pot-mark N, li, 14, is unknown in the
carvings. The upri^t horns are seen on a lime-
stone figure, painted with red and black stripes,
viii, 46. Upright horns amulet, see xxiii, 6.
A model horn of black polished pottery, ending
in an ox head, with inlaid ostrich egg eyes, was found
in grave 20 Gerzeh, of s.D. 58. The purpose of it
seems to have been for holding a powder, as it has
a plug closing a hole below the head, singularly like
the snuif-horn used by the Basutos at present ; see
Gerzeh, pi. vii, p. 23 (Univ. Coll.).
The most usual amulet of early times was the
bull's head, front face, with the horns curving down-
wards, dated to 34-46 by N, Ixi, 4. It continued in
use, conventionalised, till s.D. 76 {Abydos I, li, 4, 5),
and in a very rude form till the ist dynasty {Ab. II,
xiv). The examples here are in ix, i of bone, 2
green serpentine, 3 noble serpentine, 4 bone, 5 came-
lian. Others not figured here are of grey serpentine,
sard, slate, black steatite (2), brown serpentine,
alabaster (3), and a very large one of green serpen-
tine : see Amulets, pi. xxxviii, where they are termed
ram's heads, from not noting the early type of ox,
with forward and downward horns. There are here
three dated examples, two from Dios. U 379 of 67,
and one from Tarkhan 1256, 77-81. A fine example
in ivory, at Berlin, is figured K 152. This amulet
seems connected with the magic value of the bucrania
placed over doorways [Hierakonpolis I, xiv), the
bucranion over the shrine of Shedti in the Fayum
{Labyrinth, xxix), the painted skulls of oxen and
goats in the " pan graves " of the Nubian invaders
of Egypt, the buU's-head amulet in Spain, hung on
buildings in Majorca, and commonly hung on fruit-
trees and buildings in Malta, Sicily, and Algiers at
present. A natural form of the ox head, of quartz
covered with blue-green glaze, is at ix, 22.
Sheep are found, not so early as the ox. One
with shaggy fleece is dated to 44 (D, vi, B 109).
Others have corkscrew horns, but are not dated
(M, xxi, 8). The ram couchant is found as an
amulet in green serpentine, ix, 25, and see the
palette N, xlvii, i. The audad, or Barbary sheep,
occurs on the white-lined pottery (N, xxix, 91, 93,
95 ; pi. xviii, 73), also in flint work at Berlin (K 118),
besides the slate palettes later on.
Monster : a quadruped with falcon head, occurs
in limestone (N, Ix, 13) vaguely dated to 44-64.
There is here the hinder part of a similar quadruped,
hollowed out, apparently as a vase, cut in fine-
veined breccia.
Antelopes : commonly figured on Decorated
pottery, but rare otherwise. On combs they are
figured at 33 (leptoceros ?), 35 (gazelle), 33-46 (harte-
beest), (N, Ixiii, 60, 63, 59), and here viii, i undated.
A gazelle hunted by a dog is on the fragment xlviii, 6.
A flint figure chipped out of a flake is at vii, i.
Other flint figures of the hartebeest and ibex are
at Berlin (K 116, 117). The hartebeest is figured
12
ANIMAL FIGURES
as a slate palette, xliii, 4 N, and N, xlvii, 11. A
deer with palmate horn, and the rounded nose of
the elk, is of s.d. 39 (D, xi, i). Ibexes are on a large
comb of the later period, K 44, and engraved on
slate, xliii, 4 c. An amulet of horns made of noble
serpentine was found with malachite, and a rhomb
of calcite, of 44-55, in grave N 632, xxiii. 6.
Orycteropus, aard-vark, or ant-eater. Two
little squ£ire ivory plaques with finely cut figures of
this animal in sunk relief are in ii, 14, 15. These
have evidently come from the inlay of a box, a
small ebony peg remaining in the edge of 14. The
date is unknown, but the work is too good for any-
thing after the pyramid age, and they may well be
late prehistoric.
Porcupine : probably intended by the spiny
figure with a long head spine below the lioness on
xlviii, 3. It is more clearly seen on the fragment of
a dupUcate of this at Berlin (K 38).
Horse. The horse has not been found repre-
sented in Egypt before the xviiith djoiasty, when
it was brought from Central Asia by the movement
of the Kassites into Babylonia about 1,800 B.C. It
has, however, been supposed to have been intro-
duced long before, and to have become extinct
(K 190). It is therefore possible that the disc ii, 17,
with a rudely outlined horse on it may be pre-
historic ; it is of ivory, the common material of
early times, which became much rarer as the elephant
was driven southward. The incision is not at all
like the work of the xviiith dynasty, or any later
age that we know. The disc is double convex, like
a thick lens, without any hole or attachment.
Hippopotamus : one of the commonest animals
in early Egypt, figured on the white-lined pot-
tery xix, 71, 72. It is found as a slate palette at 34,
and also in clay and cut in limestone as a plug
pendant (D, B loi) ; in clay at 36-38 (A, ix, 5) ;
as a large modelled figure of pottery at 41 (D, vi,
R 134) ; and as a plug pendant at 45, in the grave
N 1475. It is drawn on white-lined pottery before
34 (xviii, 71, 72), and on a pottery box at 35-41
(A, xii). Four hippopotami are in the round on
an ivory spoon-handle (N, Ixi), undated. There
is also a pot-mark (N, Ii, 10) of 34-38. A large
granite figure, very clumsily done, is at Athens
(K 139). Of the figures here ix, 28 is of brown
steatite, pierced to hang as an amulet ; 29 and 31,
of pink limestone, are pendant plugs with a circular
top pierced, which will be discussed with the tusk
pendants ; 30 of grey-brown steatite has an imitation
plug at the top. Other hippopotamus figures are of
ivory (xlvi, 4, from a comb) ; of alabaster (viii, 30,
broken and turned on end) ; three of clay, as viii, 45 ;
and a head of limestone, viii, 44. It is figured,
apparently on a boat, on the base of which is a ser-
pent cut in green serpentine, ix, 27. It occurs also
as the head of an ivory hair-pin, viii, 2. The hippo-
potamus goddess Ta-urt is figured holding the croco-
dile by the tail, on the ivory xlviii, 5. A flint flake
chipped as a hippopotamus was found at Kahun
[Kahun, viii, 22), and is probably therefore as late
as the xiith dynasty ; this is not impossible, as flint
figures enter the dynastic period {Abydos I, xxvi,
p. 21). See also limestone ix, 53.
Elephant. There is a fine incised figure on a
slate palette, of s.d. 33-41, palettes in the form of
an elephant (N, xlvii, 5, 6, 7) of 38-73, and pot-
marks of 33 and 37-48 (N, Ii, 11, 12). It is also a
ship ensign at 47 (N, Ixv, ii, 4), pi. xxiii 5. Probably
later, the elephant appears on the Min statue
{Koptos, iii) , and the Hierakonpolis ivories {H. I, xvi) .
It is here in ivory, on a fragment of a thin cylindrical
object (xxiv). Two vases have heads upon them
(xxxvi, 63, 65) which have been termed hippo-
potami ; but the upward turn of the front makes
that impossible, and they can only be young elephant
heads, before the tusks lengthen. No. 63 is of
alabaster, and 65 of hard buff limestone. Another
figure, 62, in the same limestone, is difficult to
understand ; it seems to be an animal with small
eye and mouth, and a frontal horn, which could be
most nearly paralleled in the rhinoceros.
Three indistinguishable quadrupeds, cut in bone,
ix, 16, 17, are of unknown age, and might be Coptic.
22. Falcon : commonly called " royal hawk," is
first found in the form of the early royal emblem
on a crescent, as aship standard, xxiii, 5 (D, xvi, 41 b).
The regular type with a thick body cut off square
at the tail is dated to 44-64, in the group N 721
(N, Ix, 14, 15), of limestone, and of thin sheet-lead
which probably covered a wooden case now decayed.
Of sard it is found as an amulet at 'jj and 78 ; see
ix, 36. The same type is also found in glazed
quartz (N, Ix, 18), and on the hair-pin, N, Ixiii, 48.
The examples here are of bone, ix, 6, from the pre-
historic town at Nubt, no. 7 of bone, 8 of yellow
and black serpentine. Other examples of the same
are of bone (2), schist, grey steatite, and green ser-
pentine ; see Amulets, pi. xli. A very fine slate
palette of falcon shape is in the palette series, xliii,
20 G.
ANIMAL FIGURES
13
Birds are otherwise not clearly defined ; there is
the earliest piece of glaze, N, Ix, 19, of S.D. 31 ; and
here, ix, 9, the pelican ? as at Hierakonpolis ; two
pottery birds viii, 31 (D, vii) 32 ; two bird-form
vases viii, 33, 34, of brown serpentine, and black
and yellow serpentine ; ten pottery bird-form vases,
pi. xxiv ; a flying bird chipped in flint, vii, 3 ; and
a bone figure ix, 10. The most usual place for bird
figures is in the series of slate palettes, xliii, 20 G
to 22 B, where they are of nearly all periods. They
are also very usual as the ornament on combs, in a
single or double form, xxix, 2 to 13 ; and as the
favourite head to ivory hairpins, viii, 3 to 11, from
S.D. 33 onward. Pottery figures of a flying or
standing bird are not uncommon, as there are nine
here in the fancy forms, F 69 ; see N, xxvii. Flam-
ingoes are a usual design on the Decorated pottery,
both standing and flying.
23. Nile Turtle is first seen on a white-lined
bowl, of 34 ? xxiii, 2. It was modelled at an early
time in clay, D, vi, B 83, of 33-48. It was a usual
figure for slate palettes, xliii, 14-17, dated to 33-41
in D, V, B 102. See figures in N, xlvii, 9-18 ; D, xi,
6-11 ; A, viii, i of 40-51 ; W, xii, 2, 7. A fine
porphyry turtle with the legs and head well
formed is stated to be a mace head, and therefore
of 31-40 ; it is at Berlin, K 67.
Crocodile : appears on the white-lined bowl of
34 ?, xxiii, 2, and on several other vases of the same
age, as xvi, 7. It appears on one of the later slate
palettes {Rise of the Dynasties) ; also as figures of
chipped flint in dynasties o and i {Abydos I, xxvi,
p. 21). It is held up by the goddess Ta-urt, on the
ivory relief, xlviii, 5.
Frog is never drawn, but is found carved, as
ix, 18 of grey steatite, 19 of grey-green steatite,
and 20 of ivory. Others are viii, 37 of alabaster,
38 of black and white marble, 39 and 40 of bright
green limestone, 41 a vase of white limestone, 42
a vase of black serpentine with the feet carefully
marked. Unfortunately none of these are from
known graves. There is one dated example of a
frog amulet, of 65 (N, Iviii, Q 709).
Serpents are occasionally figured on pottery
(F 66) as K 125 in T;eliei, and at a late date, 65 ?
painted on pottery, as xxii, 78 F, and K 96. Other
figures in the round are apparently not early, as the
red limestone head ix, 12 ; and (perhaps of xiith
dynasty) a grey marble head with copper rings for
eyes, ix, 52. Thus the uraeus never appears, and
other serpents only at a late date ; similarly the
other main emblem of historic times — the royal
falcon — rarely appears, and only in the later pre-
historic age. Serpents of chipped flint are found,
broken in fragments, vii, 5-8. The main examples
of the serpent are towards the close of the pre-
historic age, when the entwined serpents, with
rosettes or flowers between them, are favoured ;
see the ivory knife-handle here, xlviii, 4, the part
of a similar handle at Berlin (K 38), and the grand
gold-leaf handle of a rippled flint knife at Cairo,
K 33. This group of serpents and rosettes is almost
exactly the same as on the Indian naga steles ; see
also the Mesopotamian twined serpents in Anc. Egypt,
1917. 33- The coiled serpent is found as an amulet
of lazuli (Amulets, xii, 96 e), which may be pre-
historic. Coiled serpents, divided into sections, are
found in Umestone, such as in Amulets, xlvii, 96 f,
and on a limestone lid of a jar, undated, N, xliii, 2.
A large coiled serpent of blue glazed pottery was on
sale at Luqsor about twenty years ago, but at that
time I doubted its genuineness. Unfortunately none
of these have been found in recorded work, so the
date is not known. Serpents round vase, xxiv, 14.
Eels of pottery rarely occur, as xlvii, 7, 8 ; 7 has
a hole in the base, with incised lines on either side
of it, of indistinct purport ; the whole surface has
been jabbed closely with a pointed tool, to indicate
the roughness of the skin ; 8 has an impression of
a wooden stamp on the head, which was prevented
from sticking by interposing a piece of very thin
muslin. The stamping represents a disc, two bars
(like faui), a hemi-disc (? kha), an oblong block
(? men), another bar, a god with head of falcon (?)
or eel, right arm raised, left arm down with onkh,
behind him a long neter, below that a t sign, before
him a uraeus the end of which is under the feet.
Below is another men (?) sign, a falcon with the
triangle rfa before it, and a short bar behind. The
whole work resembles that of the sealings of the
iind dynasty, of Perabsen ; see Royal Tombs II, .
xxii, 179.
• Fish are very commonly copied for slate palettes
of all periods. A slate fish in the round, xliii, 35,
xlv, 10, is probably prehistoric ; as also may be
the fish of steatite viii, 6. Fishes are painted on the
white-lined pottery xviii, 71, xxiii, 2, but not on the
Decorated. Fish-shaped vases are often found of
33 to 40 S.D. ; see the fancy pottery F 68. and pi. xxiv.
Scorpion : occurs on white-lined pottery, xvi, 61,
of 34 or earlier, and on late Decorated D 78 c f , of
about 65. It is not found as an amulet before
\
ti
THE WHITE CROSS-LINED POTTERY
about 70, and occurs at the beginning of the ist
dynasty, ix, 46 (Tarkhan II, 1438, s.d. 79 ; and 80 ?
in 1528). It was the name, or title, of a pre-Menite
king, and commonly found at Hierakonpolis in this
connection, as will be noted in The Rise of the
Dynasties.
Locust : only found in one large figure of bright
green limestone, viii, 43.
Beetle : the long Sudani beetle was an amulef,
as found at Abydos in dynasty o {Ahyd. II, xiv)
and in crystal here ix, 55 from Tarkhan of the
same age, and in green serpentine of s.d. 77, ix. 35, 2,7-
Fly : a frequent early amulet, as here in lazuli
of 40 (N 1858). It occiu^ in a group at 60 (N, Iviii,
Q 23). Two of pink limestone and one of green
serpentine cire undated ; see ix, 14, 15.
CHAPTER V
THE WHITE CROSS-LINED POTTERY (PLS. X-XVIIl)
24. This class of pottery gives the most insight
as to the abilities and ideas of the earliest civilisa-
tion of Egypt, and hence every example of it should
be noticed and compared. As to the period of it,
the range is placed to s.d. 31-34 ; many graves
without it are classed into the same range by statis-
tics of the other pottery, hence it is not made an
arbitrary class. But, as in distribution it is the
opposite to the wavy-handled class which begins
at 40 and runs on to the historic times, it must
clearly come at the beginning of the first period.
Only the rudest graves with a single cup in them
can be placed before the white-hned pottery. No
trace of this class has been found in the later pre-
historic periods or the historic times. Yet — strange
to say — the colouring and designs have survived
down to the present time in the highlands of Algiers.
It might be expected that a few examples would
linger on later than S.D. 34 ; possibly a few of
rougher and degraded style may be later ; yet the
entire absence in all graves that are clearly of later
date shows that only an insignificant amount could
be placed later than the limits here assigned.
The examples are not widely published. The
series at the College, here in pis. x-xviii, is of 74
specimens (7 already published in following books) :
Naqada (N) 53, mostly now at Oxford and Man-
chester ; at Cairo, in Catalogue of Archaic Objects (Q)
36 (none important) ; El Amrah (A) 22 ; Diospolis
(D) 10 ; Mahasna (M) 14; Cemeteries of Abydos II
(C) 3 ; Garstang, Mahasna, i, copied here, pi. xxiii, i ;
L'Anthropologie, 1898, pi. iii, i, copied here, xxiii, 2 ;
Arch. Survey Nubia (R) i ; altogether 208 specimens.
They are classed here according to the character of
the designs, pis. x-xviii, 1-6, spots, lines, rhombs,
triangles ; 7-26 parallel lines, mostly chevrons ;
27-44 crossed lines ; 45-49 objects ; 50-59 plants ;
60-74 animals. The subdivisions are stated in the
description, in which references will be given to all
the parallels that are published, as it is hardly
practicable to republish them here.
25. The motive which clearly underlies the orna-
ment is that of basket work. Even the spot patterns,
as I, 2, probably copy the little hollows in a piece
of over-cast basketry, such as that in Qurneh xxvi,
or Gizeh and Rifeh, X F. A simpler use of round
spots in rows is in M xxiv, H 35, but spots are one
of the rarest decorations of this age. See also Q
11529.
Parallel lines are also unusual, unless as shading,
Q 1 1573. The oval tray, 4, may be copied from
the ribs of basketry, and 3 is probably from the
same idea. A bowl with six radii of 5 lines each
is in D, xiv, 45, and parallel lines sloping round a
tube in N 85 c. Other radiating line designs are in
Q 11498, 11510, 11579.
Zigzags formed of lines all parallel are obviously
from basketry, as N 34, yy, 84, A 12 a ; M xxvii, 13.
Zigzag lines are sometimes found, but are unusual ;
see N 85 d ; M xxiv, H 45, H C, xxvi, i ; A 3, 4, 10
out, 19 ; Q 11518-9, 11528. Rhombs shaded with
parallel lines are sometimes found, as no. 5 ; and
shaded with crossed lines, N 74.
The plain block vandyke is rare, a contrast to the
constant use of it shaded. There is a bowl with
this, no. 6, and others in N 60, 91, 93. Parallel lines
were only exceeded by the crossed lines as a favourite
means of design. Sometimes, as nos. 7, 8, they run
across the Vandykes, following the circular weaving
of a basket ; see Q 11503 ; or, less usually, shade a
Vandyke, as in no. 9. The chevron is the favourite
use of parallels, sometimes alone, as nos. 11-15 ;
N 52, 75 a b, 76, 78, 79 a b ; A 12 b ; D 27, 62 ;
C II, iv, 3 ; Q 11505, 08, 11517-20, 11575. It is
combined with parallel lines in no. 10, A 22. Or
combined with a counter-chevron in nos. 16-21 ;
N 7, 8, II, 85 b. 86 ; Q, 11502, 11574 ; and D 31 b.
Or with rhombs in no. 22. Or with zigzags, N 56,
A 4. Another class has a central patch or group,
copied from the base of a basket, as nos. 17, 19, 23,
THE WHITE CROSS-LINED POTTERY
15
24, 25 ; N 6 to 24, 34 to 40 ; Q 11517, 9. The
chevron sometimes has a mid-rib, as nos. 24, 26,
but that is unusual.
26. The other great class of design is the cross-
lined triangles. These hardly seem derived from
the chevron triangle, as the lines scarcely ever meet
down the middle, as in 39, 41, but merely shade
over the whole triangle uniformly. The plain
hatching in four or five triangles, 27, 28, 31, appears
curved owing to foreshortening over the curve of
the bowl ; the lines are always straight and uni-
formly spaced. See also N 26-30 ; A 5, 7 ; M xxiv
H 15 ; Q 11499-11501, 09, 13, 16, 11566-7, 11578 ;
and two H odd. Triangle and counter- triangle occur
in 32 ; A 6 ; D 31 a, c. Triangles with parallel lines
between are sometimes used, as nos. 33-37, A 8.
Cross-lined chevrons are placed around a central
circle, N 21-24, 38. Sometimes hatched triangles
are mixed with line chevrons, as nos. 36, 40 to 43 ;
N 28, 32 ; A 15 ; D 31 a, 43 a b ; M xi, xxiv H.T.,
xxvi ; Q 11531, 4. "577 ." R- P- 3i9- Large tri-
angles are mixed with groups of small triangles in
no. 59 ; N 36 ; D 43 a ; Q 11517. Radii may also
be cross-lined, as N 44 ; and bands or squares in
no. 41 ; H 72, 73, 84 ; D 43 a b ; C II, iv, 5 ; M xxiv.
Rarely, cross-lines are put over the whole vessel, as
no. 44.
27. The various kinds of objects represented are
the more instructive matter. The row of five objects
on 45 are unexplained ; possibly a yoke with cross-
bars to hold the animals' necks may be the source.
On 46 the lower row look like stone axes let in to
stout wooden handles, and the upper row may be
stone hoes. The cross-lines may be only to express
solidity, like shading. A strange object is on 47
and 48, a middle stem, with square objects attached
at the sides; see Q 11535, 11571.
The ship, so usual on the later Decorated pottery,
seems to be shown in plan on 49. There is the
long outline, pointed at each end, the two square
cabins marked by the cross sticks of the roofing, the
oars along the sides, a wavy line across them for
the water, and in the prow is the branch for shading
the look-out. That such ships with cabins were used
in the period of white-lined decoration is proved by
a bowl which is copied liere, pi. xxiii, i, showing also
the oars. With this form of ship dated so early,
there need be no hesitation in recognising the ship
on the oval tray 49.
28. The plants are the most usual decoration, and
show a remarkable interest in artistic figures, apart
from any utilitarian or magic intention. They are
not merely one or two conventional forms, but eleven
different kinds are distinguished one from another.
The simple stem with straight leaves is the most
usual, as on nos. 15, 50, 74 ; N 2, 40, 42, 54, 69, 76 ;
A 9, 10, II, 20 (branching), and 21 ; C II, iv, 4, 5 ;
Q 11535. It may be a palm-leaf, in some instances
but not in all. Another stem has leaves curling over
outward at the end, no. 67. On another the leaves
bend down sharply, as nos. 57, 58, 59 ; Q 11533.
Other leaves are wide and curve outward, A 21.
Others curl inward, as 53, 56, 65, 69, or appear
thick and fleshy, turning in sharply, as 54, 55, per-
haps Peplis portula. A bud with pairs of broad
leaves below it is used geometrically in N 48. Wide
rhombic leaves in pairs, with some inflorescence on
the stem, are often shown, nos. 58, 68 ; xxiii, i ;
N 85 d ; M xiv, xxvii ; (Q 11508 ?) ; perhaps the
henna, Lawsonia alba. A branching tree with nar-
row leaves is figured once on no. 59, possibly the sont
acacia. A flowering plant with drooping bell flowers
is on no. 51. Lastly, tufts of grass or reeds are
placed above water lines on no. 68. No. 60 may
possibly be a degraded plant form. I have to thank
Miss Garlick for some suggestions of names.
29. Animals are often summarily figured, and diffi-
cult to distinguish. The bowl 61 has three scorpions
around it. No. 62 has a wavy pattern, which is
probably a degradation of a crocodile figure, as on
the next. The oval dish 63 appears to represent a
crocodile hunt. The large crocodile that fills the
middle is shut in by hurdle-work above, apparently
controlled by two men at the right hand, probably
connected with the rope with coiling end before
them. Below are three hippopotami, and what may
be intended for splashes of water caused by the
hunted crocodile.
A dog seems to be intended by the figure in the
middle of no. 64 ; for a good figure see xxiii, 2.
Cattle are figured on 66, the forward position of the
horns resulting from their being noticed when
grazing.
The upper animal on 67 looks like an oryx at the
head, but the length of tail could only be intended
for a jackal. The lower animal, by the length of
curve of the tail, must be an ichneumon, the bristly
hair being represented upright. On 68 are probably
dogs above, and a stork below. The horned beast
on 69 seems surrounded, or hunted, by dogs. The
cattle on 70, and hippopotami on 71 and 72 are
fairly well done, and less natural on Q 11570 and
i6
THE WHITE CROSS-LINED POTTERY
xxiii, I. On 73 the larger animal must be the African
goat by the wattles on the throat. The animal with
diverging horns and long hair on the chest is the
audad, desert sheep {Ovis tragelaphus) ; the animal
with parallel curved horns is doubtless the ibex.
30. Lastly come the human figures, which are
very scarce. The most distinctive is the vase here,
no. 74, with a combat of long- and short-haired men.
The long-haired man is probably of the usual pre-
historic people, wearing the sheath, and having the
long hair as often actually found on the bodies. He
is successfully attacking the short-haired man, who
wears a hanging appendage, perhaps a dagger-
sheath ; see Hierakonpolis, vii, 6. Neither figure
seems to have any other clothing. The zigzag line
connecting the legs may be expressive of their con-
nection in one figure, like the zigzag lines joining
the outlines of quadrupeds, or may be to express
rapid motion. The dots down the legs of the van-
quished figure may express hairiness, suggesting
that he belonged to a colder climate. Two other
figures of men, wearing the sheath, are on a bowl,
C II, xxvii, and another figure of a long-haired man
hunting oxen is on a bowl, M xxvii. A man hunting
hippopotami, and two women are on xxiii, i. There
are also two rude diagrams of men on no. 63.
Figures of women are very rare. Of the wide
t5T)e the only complete ones are on a bowl from
Mahasna (xxiv, H. 88) : these are formed as an
hour-glass figure of two triangles for the shoulders
and hips, a neck, and some enlargement for a head
above, and a girdle of fringe ending the figure below.
Remembering the Nubian rahat fringe, it seems that
this was the usual covering for women in the early
prehistoric age. A portion of a similar figure is on
the bowl with a boat (ph xxiii, 2). Another, head-
less, is on a painted pottery box of s.d. 35-41 (A xii).
A woman is on the bowl xxiii, i.
31. The various figures of animals published here
and elsewhere, of the early period, 31-35 S.D., are
as follows, with references :
Scorpion, no. 61 ; xxiii, 2.
Fish, no. 71 ; xxiii, 2.
Crocodile, no. 63 ; xxiii, 2 ; M xiv ; C II, xxvii.
River Turtle, xxiii, i, 2.
Stork, no. 68.
Small birds, xxiii, 2 ; A 21.
Hippopotamus, nos. 63, 71, 72 ; xxiii, i, 2 ;
A 21 ; Q 11570.
Antelope, long-tailed, pot- mark N 22 (s.d. 38).
Giraffe, N. 98 ; M xxiv.
Ibex, no. 73 ; M xxvii ; N 91.
Goat, no. jz ; N 91, 93, 95.
Audad, no. 73 ; N 93, 95 ; D 93.
young? D 93.
Ox, forward horns, nos. 66, 69 ; N 97 ; M xiv ;
pot- mark N 15.
,, upright horns, no. 70 ; A 17 ; M xxvii.
,, spreading horns, A 17.
Elephant, M xiv ; pot-mark N 11.
Hare, D 93.
Ichneumon, no. 67.
Jackal, no. 67.
Dog, nos. 64, 65 ?, 66, 68 ; xxiii 2 ; D 93, 96 ?
Man, nos. 63, 74 ; xxiii i ; M xxiv, xxvi ; C II,
xxvii.
CHAPTER VI
THE DECORATED POTTERY
(PLS. XIX-XXII ; CORPUS PLS. XXXI-XXXVIl)
32. This is the most important class of remains
for the detail of the second period, as it shows so
much of the products of which no other traces are
left. The numbers with letters are corpus types.
It may be divided into three stages, well defined
and separate. From s.d. 31 to 39 there are a few
examples ; in 31 of rush-band pattern (10 g, 13 w),
in 36 of marbling (63 c), in 37 of chequer (29 a), and
in 39 rush-bands appear on a larger scale (68 a).
All these are very rare and sporadic ; yet there can
be no question as to the early date, as 10 g is asso-
ciated in grave Naqadeh 1449 with two of the
cross-lined bowls (C i, C 6), which class is the most
remote from the usual age of decorated pottery.
These point therefore to the simpler styles of deco-
ration being really contemporary with the first pre-
historic age, 31-39 S.D., but in an adjoining region
from which they were rarely imported.
At 40 there is a sudden burst of new types, the
spiral (35 a), aloe (36 a), and deer (36 c), all ap-
pearing at once. This marks the entry of a fresh
civilisation, and probably of a fresh race. That the
forms are taken from stone vases, and one of the
earlier ones, in s.d. 36, imitates marbling, points to
the source being in a rocky country of variegated
stones, with little clay for pottery. The ship type
begins at 45, and two fresh types come in later, at
46 S.D., the flamingo (41 m) and the row of hills (55 a
56 b, 59 c d). These belong to the age when the
THE DECORATED POTTERY
17
new-comers were well settled in Egypt ; they took
the flamingo of the Delta marshes as a subject, and
coming from the hills they noticed the contrast of
hill and plain.
33. The end of these naturalistic designs is almost
as sudden as their beginning. There was a diminu-
tion after s.d. 60, and with 63 they entirely dis-
appear. This change was not only a negative one,
of the decay and loss of types, but some new styles
come in. The barrel-shaped pots with an internal
brim, to hold a conical cap, entirely copied from
basket-work, begin at 64 or 65 s.d. and continue to
S.D. 77 {Tarkhan 2057) or 80 in type D 74. The
tall jars with rough figures of animals begin in
S.D. 60, type 78 b (Diospolis), and are obviously late
by their coarse style, see corpus, pi. xxxvii. Another
new type of brush-work appears, in two or three
comma-hke strokes (66 b to p, pi. xxxv), beginning in
S.D. 6g. Beyond these types there are only left rough
groups of lines without any structural meaning.
At first sight it might seem that these three
natural divisions of periods agreed with Dr. Reisner's
Early, Middle, and Late Prehistoric. Those terms,
however, refer to Nubian periods, which are stated
to be later than equivalent stages in Egypt {A.S.
Nubia, 1907, p. 320). As there was not a single
object with a royal name in the pro to-dynastic
Nubian series, it is difiicult to fix exactly of what
age the divisions are. At least it is plain that the
" Late Prehistoric " there includes the spiral pottery
of 44-64 S.D., the boat pottery of 40-63, and the
wavy-handled of 57-66 s.d. In the next stage of
" Early Dynastic " are included the triple-line pottery
of 63-74 S-D., a spiral pot (E.D. vi, 8, reference should
be 492) of 58 S.D., wavy-handled pots of S.D. 65
and onward. Thus the divisions would be about
20 S.D. later than in Egypt. There was no absolute
dating, and as there are no reasons given for these
dates, they may be classed with the statement
{A.S.N. 329) that plain cylinder jars with cord
pattern have " never been found in Egypt before
the ist dynasty " ; the fact is that such jars were
entirely over and gone before the Royal Tombs of
the ist dynasty, where later degradations of them
are found.
34. We turn now to consider the types of the
Decorated pottery in the corpus, i b, d, m, t, are
imitations of mottled stone, the first two with ledge
handles, the others with pierced handles. The
imitation is best done on the latter two ; i d has
been sprinkled with a brush of colour from three
directions, i b is very badly splotched with a brush*
As to the date of these, i b is dated to s.d. 63, and
accords in form with W 43 dated 57-66 ; i d is like
W 3 g of Diospolis, not dated, but from the forms
of W 3 b (42-3) and W 3 d (48-53) it might be placed
at about 45 ; i m resembles the stone type at about
s.d. 60 ; I t is most like the pottery D 68 m and s
at about 60. Other imitations of marble are the
bowl 65, of S.D. 63, and the flat pots 62, 63 b, 63 c,
ranging from 36 to 71 S.D. Thus marbhng was used
over the whole of the middle period ; so far from
the painted pots of the xviiith dynasty being early
imitations of fine stones, they were only following
the cheap shams of thousands of years earlier.
35. Type 2 here in the corpus denotes the wavy
handles with line patterns ; 2 k is dated to 52 ;
and 2 n, s, are of about 60-65 by the Wavy-handle
series. The style of pattern would agree with such
a date. The meaning of these wavy lines, vertical
and horizontal, and the bands of lines on 2 s, together
with all the line patterns down to 12, seems to be
a copy of twisted rush-work covers, made to hold
the stone vases. Such rush-work we know in
modern times on the Italian oil flasks, used for the
same reason — the difficulty of hanging or carrying
vases without handles. The collar and base of rush-
work, joined by bands, are very plainly seen on
4 a to 4 c, which entirely prevent attributing these
wavy line patterns to imitation of veins in stone.
In type 13 the original form is evidently vertical
cords around the vase, held together by alternate
squares of cross-plaiting, so as to show the vase
between the cords. Similar cords and cross-plaiting
is the origin of the chequers on type 29 ; and when
the cords were forgotten the squares of connecting
cords like 10 n were left isolated, as on type 12.
Such rush cording belongs to the earliest stage of
the vases, before they were made in Egypt, as in
10 g and 13 w of s.d. 31. It degrades in late times
into groups of lines without any meaning and placed
irregularly, as on 21 d of 75 S.D. and others at
Tarkhan extending to 80. The purpose of the twin
vases, type 14, also 33 a, 43 t, is not known. They
are always small, as if for toilet use ; but they never '
have any galena or malachite in them, so they
cannot have been for kohl. Presumably they were
for some liquids which have entirely vanished.
The spotted vases, type 16, may have been in-
tended to imitate some crystalline stone. They
extend from 48 to 60 S.D., or the latter half of the
second period.
r8
THE DfiCORATED POTTERY
36. All of the line patterns are largely influenced
by a habit of holding three or four brushes together,
in order to speed the work. On any lined vase it
will be found that the lines are all multiples of 2,
3, or 4, according to the number of brushes held
together. Three brushes continued to be used in
the coarsest late work, as 25 a, c, 26 a, g. This
system of work extended to the spirals, which were
made by a group of brushes, as shown by the thick
colour beginning all along the same radius. Four
brushes are used thus, then three or four turns made
in the middle by free hand, and one turn round the
outside to finish the spiral.
37. The spirals have often been put down as
imitations of nummulites in limestone. The history
of the type does not favour this view. The single
spiral as 31 belongs to s.d. 40-45 ; the groups as
35 a are of 40-50 ; but the continuous surface of
spirals, as 67, is later, of 46-58. If the source were
nummulitic the continuous mass would be the
earlier, and the study of detached large spirals would
be later. Moreover the nummulite is usually seen
in cross section in limestone, but no such spindle-
shaped form is ever painted ; and there is no instance
of nummuhtic limestone being made into vases,
except one in pyramid times. The spiral rather
seems to be a piece of pure ornament, inspired by
trying to fill up the face of a small ovoid pot, as
type 31. It might be due to a spiral mat of twisted
rush applied to each side of a pot, and joined down
the edges, as hinted by 31 a, where wavy lines join
the edges of two spirals. A late variety has a wavy
line placed between the spirals, detached, as 32 1,
35 n, and in 67 d dated to 58-63 S.D.
38. The flowering plant, which is the main subject
of type 36, is an aloe according to Dr. Schweinfurth,
and on his authority we term it such. It is never
represented as springing from the ground, but
always in a tub or vessel, around which the leaves
hang. The vessel is sometimes pointed, as 36 a,
or flat-based, as 36 b, or a large tub like the cabins
of the ships, as 36 d. Above it is a double arch,
which probably represents the concentric sheaths of
leaves round the base. From that the long central
stem rises, and hangs over with a terminal flower.
So far as we can imagine a meaning for this plant
here, it would be funereal. It is usual in Egypt
now to place aloes in pots upon a grave ; being a
desert plant the aloe can survive the drying up in
such a situation, and it is occasionally watered.
From its permanence it is regarded as an emblem
of duration of life, and may thus have a value in
sympathetic magic, or the doctrine of similars, to
influence the survival of the departed soul.
Along with the aloe are often figured bushes, of
an indeterminate kind, as 36 k, p, and below ships
on 43 a, 43 b, 44 d. Of these 36 p might throw
light on the species intended, as it has loose little
branches projecting.
39. Rather later than the spiral, aloe, and bush,
about S.D. 45, the figures of ships begin to appear,
types 40 to 48. As a different interpretation has
been put upon these, it is needful to call attention
to the facts. It has been proposed that these repre-
sent forts, with two block-houses forming a pylon
entrance, and that the oars represent sand-ripples.
Now the details are all against such a rendering.
Similar ships (or forts) are figured on the painted
tomb of Hierakonpolis (s.d. 63), though without
oars. There is a steersman holding the steering
paddle at the stern, and in the bows is always a
branch as a shade for the look-out, and usually a
chair below it. The tying-up rope dangles from the
stem. This difference of the two ends is entirely
in the nature of a ship, it is quite meaningless for
the sides of a fort. Further, one of the ships (or
forts) at HierakonpoUs has the very high end, exactly
like a figure of a ship with a square sail on a vase
in the British Museum (pi. xxiii, 3). On the ivory
knife-handle in the Louvre {Ancient Egypt, 1917, 27)
are ships of both the types which are seen at Hiera-
konpolis, standing in threes grouped together, over-
lapping ; these cannot possibly be forts. Yet other
evidences come from the earlier pottery of the white-
lined on red. In vi, 49 is the top view of a ship ;
the two cabins are marked by the cross lines of the
roof-thatch, around the ship are the oars projecting
with large blades, a wavy line for a water ripple
runs between them, at the bow (right end) is the
branch. This is obviously in agreement with the
ships on the pottery ; it cannot possibly be a fort.
On another early dish (xxiii, 2) is an obvious figure
of a ship and similar oars with triangular blades,
with square cabins, and a branch at the prow. In
all these various examples, the details show un-
questionably that the figure is that of a ship, and
not of a fort. The ostrich-farm theory is still more
impossible. It is to be hoped that writers will
consider the facts, and not so often revive impossible
theories.
40. The features of the ships on the pottery we
may notice, beginning with the stem. At the bows
THE DECORATED POTTERY
19
is a branch or branches, as on the Hierakonpolis ships,
over a seat for the look-out. These branches under-
went changes in drawing(xix-xxii). First is a plain
branch (40 b, m, 41 d undated) ; then a double
branch at 46 (41 b) and 50 (46 d), and undated at
40 n, 44 p, 47 g ; further, a triple branch at 52 or 3
(47 a, 43 k). The double branch is stiffly outlined
at 46 (45 b), and by 52-63 this becomes a rigid
double or triple mass of cross-lines (of 52-56 in 4S c,
58-60 in 51 b, 58-63 in 44 d). Thus the formalism
of the branch progresses with date, and it serves as
a good indication of age for vases without any
tomb-date. We may summarise it thus ;
Single branch .
before
46
Double
46-50
Double formal .
46
Triple branch .
52, 53
Double cross-barred
45-63
Double or triple cross
1 1_ _ _-_ • _T It 1 1_ _ J _
-lined
^ ^i_
'it-
52-63
In the middle are the two cabins with a gangway
between them. Below the gangway the side of the
ship is coloured red at Hierakonpolis, corresponding
to the gap in the oars on the pottery drawings.
This probably represents some structure on the side
similar to the red cabins ; it might be a hurdle that
served to lift as a gangway to the shore. In any case
the gap in the oars would be needed for a clear way
when at a landing bank. The cabins are more fully
shown at Hierakonpolis ; they had annexes of less
height (as also Naqada, Ixvii, 14) ; on the corners
they had loops of withy (?) to serve to hold in the
oars when stacked out of the way. In one case
an upper story appears as a shelter for a seated
man, shaded by a branch.
41. Behind the cabins is the tall pole bearing an
ensign. The use of ensigns of ports on ships was
• well known later, as Strabo describes how the horse
ensign of Gades was recognised when found in the
Indian Ocean (II, iii, 4). That these ensigns (xxiii, 5)
are essentially port signs, like the letters on the sails
of fishing-boats, is indicated by the three, four, and
five hills (nos. 19-21). These are not known as
signs of any deity, nor are they likely to be personal
marks of owners. No' doubt some of these ensigns
are religious emblems, as 16 of Ra, 28 of Neit, 32 of
Min ; but such would be very likely to be adopted
as port signs where such deities were worshipped,
like the city signs of the owl of Atherie or the
caduceus of Hermes.
Referring to the separate signs, i seems to be the
shoulder and arms of a man. 2, the elephant, which
occasionally appears in pre-dynastic times (marks
Naq. II, s.D. 33 ; 12, s.D. 37-48 ; Dios. slate 43,
S.D. 33-41) and earliest dynastic {Hier. xvi ; Kopt.
iii). As it was known on the Nile, and also in
North Africa (by the Carthaginians) it does not fix
a region. 3, the falcon on a curved base, such as
is seen later at Hierakonpolis (xix, xxxiv, i) as the
royal emblem ; this probably belongs to the Nile
Valley, but might refer to a royal factory on the
coast. 4, the wide horns of the ox and lyre-shaped
horns of the hartebeest are only found once. 5, the
commonest sign is the two pairs of horns ; and 6
may be a variant of this, badly drawn. 7 probably
represents four pairs of horns, set around a square
base. No such horns curving inward are usual in
Egyptian hieroglyphs ; the regular Egyptian type
is that of the wide splaying horns, both in the ist
dynasty and in the later hierogl57phs. 8 is a rougher
form of 7.
The only plant represented is the flowering-stem
of the aloe, 9 to 12, and the separate flower 13. The
frequent figures of the aloe upon the pottery, as well
as these ensigns, seem connected with the ideas still
remaining in modern Egypt. The aloe there is an
emblem of vitality and long life, and, as such, is hung
as a charm over the doors of houses, where it can
live for years without earth or water, acccording to
Lane. It is, with the same symbolism, often placed
in pots over the graves. It is stated to hinder evil
spirits from entering a house. Further, aloe wood
is used to burn in fumigating, especially to a visitor
on leaving a house, perhaps with the idea of pro-
tection from coming evils. The aloe as a town sign
would be appropriate to any place where it freely
grew. Such would be more likely along the Medi-
terranean coast than on the Nile, where the towns
were all on the alluvial inundated plain. As the
aloe flourishes now in Southern Italy, it was doubtless
common on the sandy coast of North Africa. The
two signs, 14, 15, may represent plants, but are
indistinct.
Of cosmic signs there is the sun, 16, shown as in
later times. 17 may be intended for the same or
vior a mace. The groups of hills, 18, 19, 20, 21 are
evidently local signs, particularly appropriate to
ports, as being seen from a distance. It seems very
unlikely that four or five hills could be a sign of
any place in the Nile Valley, where the hills are
^most always a level table-land, with occasional
to
THE DECORATED POTTERY
valleys ; nor could these refer to the flat coast of
the Delta. It is rather on some part of the coast
of Syria or North Africa that so many hills would
be found together.
The sign 22 differs from others in being on a
double pole. The nature of it is unknown, as also
the following signs 23 to 27. Nos. 24, 25 are found
also on slate palettes (D, xii, 43 ; Liv. Ann. Arch.
iv, 140), and as a pot-mark (D, xxi, 88-94 ; N. liv.
248-252; A, xvii, 2). Sign 28 is probably the crossed
arrows, the regular symbol of Neit. 29 and 30 are
the harpoon, commonly used in the early pre-
historic times ; for any fishing station this would
be a likely symbol. The double-pointed dart, 31,
with the duplicated ends 32, is found as a pot-mark
(Naq. 117-121 ; Dios. 73-79). The single ends are
like that of the sign in relief on a slate from El
Amrah, s.d. 58 (pi. viii), and the double form is like
that of the relief figures on the Min statue of Koptos
(K. iii). In both of these cases the emblem on a
pole seems to be intended for that of the god Min,
and therefore the signs, 31, 32 may be credited
with the same connection. Min, as a god of the
desert, might be worshipped at any desert coast.
He seems originally to have been brought in from
the land of Punt (see Athrihis, 8-9), by the Koptos
road. Hence as a port deity he might appear at
Qoceyr on the Red Sea, or at Koptos or Panopolis
on the Nile. As he is also represented in the Oasis
of Khargeh, he might have been taken as the deity
of one of the Libyan ports on a desert shore. It
does not appear therefore that these signs are quite
distinctively of the river or of the sea ; the hills
favour belonging to sea-ports, and the absence of any
of the known nome signs, or of the common crocodile,
hippopotamus, palm, or other Egyptian products,
is against these ensigns belonging to Nile towns.
It is surprising to find several signs in exactly the
form in which they were later used in Egypt, such
as the falcon on a crescent (3), the circle with a
central spot for the sun (16), and the cross for the
arrows of Neit (28), all about s.d. 50. Similarly
among the pot-marks is the plant of the south (40-
67), the crown of Lower Egypt (35-39), and the falcon
and ostrich feather standard (s.d. 63, Dios. 51).
These imply that a good deal of the historic Egyptian
system has probably come down through the pre-
historic ages, though our scanty material of those
long periods only shows some fragments of the story.
The main question to be solved is where these
ships were trading. Were they only for Nile traffic.
or were they for the Mediterranean or Red Sea ?
The use of a great number of oars is in favour of
sea traffic. On the Mediterranean, in all ages, rowing
galleys have been the most dependable vessels ;
we find them as the main fighting force from
Ramessu III down to Louis XIV. On the contrary,
oars are useless on the Nile, as the stream can only
be overcome by wind power, and oars only appear
for crossing the stream, or rarely for aiding in the
descent on the current. On the Red Sea, oars would
also be much needed, as the coral reefs prevent
tacking, and the difficulties of navigation practically
stopped the track from Qoceyr up to Suez. The
evidence of the signs of many hills for the ports is
also strongly in favour of sea rather than river
traffic.
42. Two remarkable vases should be noted, on
pi. xxi. No. 45 m has three ships on it, and above
each is a sign in rehef on the pottery (marked by
thin outline), and painted red upon the relief.
These signs are the harpoon, the crocodile, and the
crescent. There is no connection between these and
the ensigns of the ships below them. The other
notable vase is one with a ship moved by long
punting poles, pushed from the shoulder exactly
like poling on the modern dahahiyeh. It resembles
the Nile boat also in having a row of cabins upon it ;
these appear to be occupied by women, and two
women stand out on the bows. It seems to represent
the pleasure-boat of some chief with the harem on
board for an airing. The bows seem to be a corrupt
form of that on the vase Q 11557. Not only is the
drawing of this boat unique, but on the other side
are some figures of gazelles and flamingoes drawn
with unusual delicacy and spirit.
43. Just after the appearance of the ship design,
the group of flamingoes began to be figured, S.D. 46,
as on 41 m, 45 m, 46 j, 53 d, 55 a, b. At first these
were termed ostriches ; but, as my friend Dr. Forbes
pointed out, they are undoubtedly the flamingo,
now so common on Lake Menzaleh. These marsh
birds show that the Delta was well known to the
designers of pottery ; and they may explain another
part of the design, the groups of horizontal lines
with a flexure in the middle ; such appear above
the flamingoes on 45 m, and with them on 41 m.
It seems that this group represents a flock of flam-
ingoes flying to or from the observer, so that the
outstretched wings are seen edgeways, with a slight
shift at the body.
Antelopes are represented from s.d. 40 onward.
THE DECORATED POTTERY
it
sometimes with the aloe (36 c), or over ships
(47 b, c, g), below ships (47 m), and on the reverse
of a ship vase (46 k).
44. A puzzling object of artificial kind is shown
below the ships on 41 d, j, m, n, s, u, 48 c ; and at
the side of the vase in 43 a, b, 45 b, 47 g. It seems
never to be found except with ships. It is attached
by cords to the top of a pole (41 j, 45 b). It is of
some flexible material, apparently stretched by di-
agonal sticks, and drawing in along the sides with
a curved outline. It has been called a shield, but
no shield would have a pole projecting below it, or
be slung from a pole at the top. As it is almost
always associated with the ships, there is a strong
suggestion that it was a sail, perhaps of matting
hung from a temporary mast, which could be taken
down when not required. It usually has on either
side of it a small cabin like those on the ship, see
41 m, n, s, u, 43 a, b, 45 b, 48 c. This may be to
indicate that its place was between the cabins, stuck
upon one of the cabins. The great difficulty of this
view is that in no case is it shown upon the ship.
Perhaps as it was of small size, and only set up
occasionally, it was not looked on as a part of the
ship, but as a piece of movable furniture, like a
steering paddle or a baler.
45. The rows of S figures, as on 41 a, u, 45 b,
vary in position to a reversed N. It has been
suggested that they are a degradation of a flight of
birds, and that seems to be the only explanation
of them. The concentric semicircles of wavy lines,
as on 45 b, 47 c, 50 a, b, 59 p, are yet unexplained.
They only occur on wide pots, usually with little
triangular knob suspensors, 45 b, 50 a b, 59 p. They
seem to represent something connected with the
form of the pot, rather than with the design drawn.
Are they possibly developed from loops for carrying
the pot, attached to the suspensor knobs, and
hanging down between ? The jar 59 t has appa-
rently had large circular handles, between the sus-
pensor knobs ; they have been broken off, and the
stumps ground down, at the parts cross-shaded.
46. The family of squat jars, 61-63, 67-69, seem to
be of a different source from the rest of the Decorated
pottery. They never have any of the familiar design
of ships, plants, flamingoes, deer, or hills. There is
no doubt that they are of the same age as all those
designs ; and separation of them from all the usual
subjects seems to show that they were made by an
entirely different school. Now in Nubia the squat
jars are not uncommon {A.S. Nubia, 1907-8, p. 327 ;
1908-9, pp. 113, 116, 137, 143, and many pi. 43 ;
1909-10, p. 97, pi. 27), whereas only a single ship
vase (1909-10, pi. 27) is reported. Probably none
of these were made in Nubia, and all were brought
in from Egypt ; but the disproportion shows that
the squat jars were produced nearer to Nubia than
the ship jars. As also the ship jars bear the Delta
flamingo they are probably northern, while the
squat jars are southern. The squat type begins
with rush-work patterns, 68 at 39 s.D., and 9 c at
40 s.D. ; next comes imitation marbling at 43 (63 b),
and then spirals at 46 (67 a). This form is well
known in stone from S.D. 38 onward, having been
brought in with the second prehistoric civilisation ;
it continued to be copied in very rough form to the
iiird dynasty (Garstang, Mahasna, xxvii). The
plain undecorated forms are included with the others
here, as they are of the same fabric, and unlike any
other class of pottery.
The bowls 71, 72 are incised, and really belong to
the school of white-Uned pottery, at S.D. 32 ; 74 a, d,
are also incised, of the end of the prehistoric age ;
76 is a copy of a basket, incised, of early date,
s.D. 34 ; yy has a row of men, painted with their
arms raised up.
47. The class of tall jars with rude figures is of
the last age of the prehistoric, S.D. 60 and onward.
The beginning of such decoration is seen in the
crocodile hunt on 78 a (s.D. 52). Then follow croco-
diles and serpents on 78 b, at s.D. 60, and others
apparently as late or later, 78 c-f , ending with mere
wavy lines at s.D. 75, type 20 c.
The bowl 79 m has been painted with a triple
brush, making groups of 6, 9, or 12 lines.
48. The model boats, 81, show somewhat of con-
struction. They were evidently not mere reed floats, '
as they are thin and well deepened inside. Nor were
they dug-outs, as the separate parts are clearly
showTi. The lines suggest longitudinal ribs with
narrow strips running from side to side. The
material is not obvious. There was no tree with
suitable bark, or which would split in thin sheets ;
matting would be made wider to avoid joins ; papyrus
bundles would not bear the pressure of water ; skins
would be wider. Such boat models are early, at
Naqadeh they were of s.D. 32, 33, 35, and three
of 36. A later type, 80, is of s.D. 52, painted with
figures of sailors between the stripes. See pi. xxiv.
The remaining forms might rather have been
placed in the fancy class, as they can hardly be
called Decorated.
24
WEAPONS
The earlier part of this Decorated class, i to
19, has been re-arranged and re-numbered. The
Naqadeh series has been greatly extended, by later
work and by types purchased, and many of the
numbers assigned to the additions were incongruous.
In this part therefore it seemed necessary to change
the notation, though elsewhere only a very few
changes of the established corpus have been tolerated.
No doubt a somewhat more consistent arrangement
might be made throughout, with all the present
material in hand ; but as the scheme of the first
year's discoveries proves to be so nearly what is
needed, it is better to avoid the confusion of the
past records which would ensue on a general re-
nimibering.
CHAPTER VII
Vi^EAPONS
MACES (PLS. XXV, XXVl)
49. There are two main types of stone maces
and their funerary imitations : the disc of the first
period, and the pear-form of the second period.
Of the dated examples the earliest discs are of a
shallow cone form with sHghtly reflexed slope in
S.D. 31 (N, vii, 1443) and 34-38 (N 1416 ; lime-
stone, Univ. Coll.) ; and a very shallow plano-
convex pottery model at 32 (N 1437). A deeper
plain cone is shown at 32, in the model, A, xii, i ;
and at 34, in the clay model, D, v, 56. There is a
shghtly concave outline, prolonging the central hole,
of S.D, 34 (A, x, 6, 90) : with a distinct concavity
and longer hole, of 35-40 (D, v, 86, on handles), of
33-41 (D, v, 102). before 40 (M, xix, 4), 36-43
(M, XX, 3), of 37, 37, 36-43, 42-46 (in R. 62 c, 10,
II, 2, 12, apparently), and of 42, fig. 12 (N 1401).
With the last was one of breccia, fig. 3, with a
sharply tubular centre ; another of probably the
same age — vaguely 31 to 44 — is in M, xix, 2. Thus
the form passes from a very shallow cone to a
tubular projection.
Limestone models, coloured with black and white
bands, or with spots, belong to 31 (N, vii, 7), to
34 (A, X, 6, a 90), 35-41 (N, vii, 3), 44-70 (N, vii, 5),
and 63 (N, vii, 4), by which time the painted imita-
tion of stone had passed into an independent pattern.
A convex variation, fig. 8, appears at 38 in syenite
(A, x, 6, a 102) . Later there comes a deep cone with
reflex outUne, between 44 and 70 (N, vii, 5). This
type continues as late as Hierakonpolis, fig. 4, along
with an exaggerated tubular form, fig. 3, and a thin
concavo-convex form of debased style. The series
of forms found at Hierakonpolis (early dynastic)
are, nearly all, erratic and debased. Thus it appears
that as actual weapons they range from 31 to 42 ;
a few hmestone models, and the purely ceremonial
survivals at Hierakonpolis, are all that are later.
They continued to be figured among offerings, in
a debased form, as late as the xiith dynasty.
50. The manner in which they were mounted for
use is shown by the pair of maces with handles of
ivory and horn (D, v, 86), the length of the whole
being four diameters of the head ; date about 35-40.
A clay model of a mace on a handle, of date 34,
is rather over five diameters long. This latter
(A, xii, i) shows a spiral line around the handle,
and on some pear-shaped maces a spiral line is
represented, or a band passing down the head, see
Riqqeh xxiii ; Lacau, Sarcophages, xliii, 273, 275-6,
279. Now the diameter of the hole in the head is
often only a quarter of an inch, even in the largest,
fig. 2, weighing two pounds ; it is absurd to suppose
that a handle of ivory or horn cut so small would
not be snapped if actually used. The working
handle must have been tough and pliable, and the
only likely form would be a strip of dried hippo-
potamus hide, thinned down at the top to the size
of the hole, and with the thin end long enough to
pass down the outside of the head and coil round
the handle, so as to secure the head from falling off.
That some such binding was used, and not any wedging
as in a hammer, is proved by the holes tapering
to the flat top, where they are smallest, so that no
wedging on is possible. A disc mace is found in
Denmark (Mem. Ant. Nord. 1914-15, pp. 104, 107),
but other references given are to biconvex maces.
51. The second type of mace is the pear-form.
The earliest dated example is fig. 36 of s.d. 42
(N 1401), or another of 36-43 (M, xx, 3) : these are
widest at the base, short, and almost globular. A
more flat-topped form appears at 43-48 (D, vi, 236),
like fig. 48, which comes from N 1488, unfortunately
very vague in date (33-72). At s.d. 52 there is a
full well-poised form, fig. 34, in breccia (N 1241).
There is also a narrow barrel form, at 52, fig. 24
(N 690). A low globular form recurs at 55-63, like
fig. 27 {Gerzeh, iv, 2). At 60 is a higher form, like
fig. 31. Unfortunately there are few well-dated
examples published, and there is no definite trend
in those quoted, the globular form covering both
early and later, On reaching the proto-dynastic age
MACfiS
23
I
the great number found at Hierakonpolis {H. II,
xxvii) nearly all have narrow bases, and conical
lower ends ; of this group there are here figs. 30, 32,
as 38, 43, 44. This type is found with the name of
Khofra in his temple at Gizeh {Scarabs, 4-3-ii),
also commonly figured on coffins of the xiith dynasty,
and it continued to be represented in the hand of the
King slaying his enemies, down to the end of the
temple scenes. The great ceremonial mace heads
covered with sculptured scenes, found at Hiera-
konpoUs, are of the form of fig. 37. PecuUar exam-
ples are fig. 45 of basalt with nine irregular pits in
the face ; fig. 29 with eleven drilled holes filled with
grey paste ; and fig. 31 with a sign f cut on the
upper part. Pear-maces are found in Italy {Bull.
Pal. Ital. xxix, 150-186) ; the forms in various
countries need to be placed together to distinguish
the several different types. From Viterbese they are
of Eneolithic age, with pillowy copper adzes, and
a wide dagger with three rivets.
52. Other forms of maces, 49-65, are not pre-
cisely dated. 41 is from Koptos. 42 is beautifully
finished hard white limestone. 43, 44 seem con-
nected, and 44 is of a type found at Hierakonpolis
{H. II, xxvii, 18), probably early dynastic. The
broken example, fig 53, shows how the drilling was
worked from each side. The ridged form, fig. 57,
may be compared with H. II, xxvii, 18, 19, probably
of the same age ; being of a hard dioritic stone it is
not hkely to be later. Fig. 58 is the end view of
an oval mace of shelly marble from Hierakonpolis.
Pointed maces, figs. 59, 60, are unusual. They
belong to the first period, as they are dated to 33-41
(D, V, 102), to 36-43 (M. xx), and to the same in
Nubia (R 62 c, 7, 8), only the latter have a groove
round the middle instead of a hole. The axis of 60
is sjonmetrical as usual ; 59 is a rare form with the
points in the line of the base. Pointed maces are
found in Italy, France, Denmark, and Britain ; see
Bull. Pal. Ital., xxvi, loi.
A long hammer-shaped mace of black and white
porphyry, fig. 62, is rare. A hexagonal mace comes
from Nubia (R 62 c, 5), of date 37.
Lobed mace heads, figs. 61, 63, 65, have never been
found in a recorded grave ; so neither region nor date
is known, but they-are somewhat like a mace of
the earliest age of Susa, with four knobs around it
{Ancient Egypt, 1917, 33). These here are all of
the same design, a pear-form head, with two hori-
zontal bars at the sides, and a boss on the stem
between them. 61, 63 are in hard white crystalline
marble, 65 in dark green chlorite. They seem likely
to be a foreign make, perhaps brought by the proto-
dynastic people from Elam. Fig. 64 is an ovoid
of red limestone, pierced, with eight holes on each
side, from the prehistoric town of Nubt. The
bottom row on pi. xxvi are spindle- whorls, dealt
with later on.
The materials of these mace heads are :
1. Porphyry.
2. Syenite.
3. Brown limestone, H.
4. PorphjTry.
5. Syenite.
6. Diorite.
7. Syenite.
8. Syenite.
g. Syenite, H. concave.
10. Syenite.
11. Syenite.
12. Porphyry.
13. Syenite.
14. Porphyry.
15. Syenite.
16. Syenite.
17. Breccia.
18. Syenite.
19. Limestone.
20.
21. Alabaster.
22. Clay.
23. Wt. and bk. marble.
24. Brownish limestone,
N 690.
25. Grey metamorphic.
26. Hard wt. limestone,
48 B.
27. Breccia.
28. Hard wt. limestone.
29. „
30. Hard limestone, pink-
ish. H
31. Hard wt. limestone.
32. Drab Umestone, H.
33. Alabaster.
34. Breccia, N 1241.
35. Hard wt. limestone,
N. Town.
36. Alabaster, N 1401,
s.D. 42.
37. Hard wt. limestone.
38. Drab limestone, Kop-
tos.
Hard marble.
Hard marble.
Alabaster, Koptos.
Hard wt. limestone.
Br. and bk. marble, H.
Grey Marble, H.
Basalt.
Geobertite.
Hard wt. marble.
48. Alabaster, N 1488.
49. Hard alabaster, Kop-
tos.
Hard wt. marble.
Alabaster.
Alabaster.
Grey metamorphic.
Breccia.
Breccia.
Brown alabaster.
Bk. and wt. schistose
Veined msu-ble, H.
Alabaster.
Breccia.
Crystalline marble.
Porphyry.
Hard wt. limestone.
Pink limestone, S.
Town.
Chlorite.
Limestone.
39-
40.
41-
42.
43-
44-
45-
46.
47-
50.
51-
52.
53-
54-
55-
56.
57-
58.
59-
60.
61.
62.
63.
64.
65-
66.
67.
68.
69.
70.
71-
72
73
74
75-J
and wt.
Breccia.
Limestone.
S. Town.
Naqadeh.
N 177.
hard pink
N 267.
44
WEAPONS
Also 14 other disc-maces, 9 pear-maces, and 18
spindle-whorls. H above, from Hierakonpolis.
An ivory ceremonial mace head, pi. i, 12, has two
bands and two zigzag lines of drilled holes around
it. From this drilled decoration it is probably of
about s.D. 40.
STONE AXES (PL. XXVIl)
53. The flint working of the prehistoric civilisa-
tion is so much connected with the general subject
of flint working before that, and after it down to
the xviiith d3masty, that it seems best to treat the
whole of the flint work together as a separate study,
with comparisons from other lands.
From a few sites in Egypt polished stone axes
have appeared, but never in dated graves. The
main amount has been found in the lowest levels of
the town of Koptos, and certainly therefore of the
earliest dynasties or prehistoric. The material is
seldom flint, but generally basaltic or quartzose rock.
The dating has been found in Nubia. A camp
site there produced sundry axes, splaying, with
conoid butts, Uke the Egyptian specimens ; and
this camp, by the pottery found in it, is dated to
s.D. 63 (R, 63 d, 11-23, PP- 215-218). Two speci-
mens, more pohshed, were after the ist dynasty
(nos. 8. 9.) Another group, from a grave, is pub-
lished in Survey of Nubia, 1908-9, pi. 38, one of
which was with a pot which has a wide range of
43-70, but not dynastic, so they would quite agree
with the camp date of 63. Mr. Firth, the finder,
has kindly sent me the type of the pot. He states
that such axes are found in Nubia as late as the
Old Kingdom ; but, as the comparative objects are
not published, this may be on the later scale of
dating, which is contradicted by the Royal Tombs,
where the indications would set it several centuries
earlier.
ARROW-HEADS (PL. XXXl)
54. The ivory arrow-heads here are all bought,
undated. The barbed type, xxxi, 19, 20, is known
to be of the second period, by N Ixi 14 of 49-63.
The plain points, 17, 18, are of the ist dynasty,
like those from the Royal Tombs.
HARPOONS (PL. XXVni)
55. The harpoons of ivory, bone, and horn are
very Umited in their spread. They were found in
a few graves, and in the town, at Naqadeh, and two
were at El Amrah ; no others are recorded. The
dating is known in only eight cases, and those not
precisely. The earliest, 34-38, has three barbs,
xxviii, fig. 9 (N 1345), and this form continued to
59-63, fig. 8 (N 1215), and to 61 (N, B, 99). The
next in origin is the two barbed at 45, fig. 6, of
horn, top barb broken (N 1705) ; this continued
to 46-53 and 48-53 (A, xii, 4 ; b 21, b 106). Appa-
rently later is the rise of the single barb form, fig. 5,
of between 49 and 63 (N 1215), also dated to be-
tween 44 and 63 (N 272). Thus the facts, though
scanty, point to a simplifying of the type in course
of time, from about 35 to 50. Other examples, from
the South Town at Naqadeh are figs. 3, 4, and a
broken one like fig. 10. The others on pi. xxviii
have been bought without a record. Fig. 11 is a
green slate arrow-head, probably for fishing, like
the harpoon. The attachment of the cord to har-
poons is provided in the earliest by a notch cut above
the lowest barb, seen in fig. 9. On the suppression
of the lower barbs, only leaving the top one, this
attachment became a mere stop notch with or
without a slight knob, as figs. 3, then 4, lastly 7.
56. The copper harpoon is found as early as that
of bone. For the forms here see Tools, xliv, 24-39 ;
there are three more here like 26-28. Unfortunately
none of these are from recorded graves, except 24
from N 1808, only vaguely dated to 36 -63. From
pubUshed examples the earliest is 34-38 for a small
size (N 1345). Another of full size, certainly of
the first period by its association with the disc and
pointed maces, is dated to 36 -43 (M. xx) ; this has
a stop knob. A large size is of 54, grave N.T. 9
(N, Ixv, 7) ; and a medium one of 61 (N, Ixv, 8),
of 55-63 (W, iv, 2), and of 80 (R, 65 b 5). On reach-
ing the ist dynasty a more complex type comes in,
with a top and middle knob and a stop knob
(i?. T. II, XXXV, xliv). The slender forms, of thin
stem and a single barb, are seldom dated ; see two
models of the xiith dynasty from Harageh, one with
a stop knob, and one with a double head {Tools,
xliii, 38-9). The double head type continued cere-
monially till late times, as in the figures of Koptos
(Koptos, xxi). The simple barb on a long thin stem
also appears in the Maket tomb, xviiith dynasty
(Illahun, xxvi, 47), and as it is not dated to any
early period, it seems as if it were dynastic. It
woiJd thus be contemporary with the similar form
of bronze age in Italy [Tools, xliii, 54).
The harpoon seems to have been used only in
the first and second prehistoric ages, and to have
CLAY AND WOOD MODELS
25
been merely an archaic and ceremonial survival in
the last prehistoric and later periods. Not a single
harpoon was found in the two thousand graves of
Tarkhan, nor any except models in later tombs.
The frequent scene of harpooning in the tombs may
show a dilettante survival, like archery at present,
or a funerary survival ; in practice it seems to have
disappeared before historic times, as harpoons like-
wise vanished after the Magdalenian age in Europe.
CLAY AND WOOD MODELS
57. In a prehistoric grave at Hierakonpolis
{H. //, 51, pi. Ixvii) were clay models of a knife and
two forked lances, xxviii, figs. 13, 14. These are
coloured red on the blade and the tips of the lances,
buff on the handle and the body of the lances, and
a broad black band edges the buff, top and bottom.
The red represents flint covered with blood (for such
lances are unknown in metal), the butt is linen
covering, and the black represents fibre binding
to secure the linen.
Probably the model knife and two lances of baked
pottery, coloured red, figs. 15, 16, 17, are also pre-
historic. On the knife handle are three lines of white
and some dots between, like the painting of white-
lined pottery. This indicates some binding ; beside
which there are remains of some fibre (? papyrus)
binding, sticking to the handle.
Another model of a forked lance, fig. 18, of red
brown rough pottery, is unpainted. Part of a model
of a curved knife, fig. 19, is coloured red on one
side only.
Wooden models of double-edged knives are
coloured ; fig. 20 dark red blade with spiral black
line around it, white handle ; another with plain
red blade, two red stripes on handle ; fig. 21
plain wood, with spiral red line around the blade,
red band and zigzag on the handle, remains of
fine musUn wrapper ; another blade similar, but
broken.
It seems that all these clay, pottery and wooden
models are funerary substitutes for weapons in the
prehistoric graves.
Fig. 12 is a clay cone, coloured buff, with a red
band round the base„ and two pairs of black lines
round it above. Grave B 17 Naqadeh.
Fig. 22 is one of the pottery objects found in the
offerings of the temple of the ivth dynasty at
Abydos ; supposed to be the pottery substitutes
offered when Khufu forbade sacrifices.
CHAPTER VIII
METAL WORK, MEASURES AND WEIGHTS
COPPER IMPLEMENTS
58. Dagger. The flint forms should be taken into
account in considering the development of copper
work. The earliest fUnt daggers start at 36-40, a
rhombic form with a lumpy handle (D, vii, 259),
For the rest see N, Ixxii ; the rhombic outline con-
tinues in 36-44 (N 1410), 32-48 (N Q 489), 35-52
N Q 148), and 52 (N 1241) ; a shorter handle and
slight mid ridge comes in 51 (N 414) ; lastly a
rounded butt in 56 (N 331). The development is
thus regular, from the rhomb to the round butt.
The copper form does not start till 48-54 (A, vi),
a flat-based triangle without any tang, trusting to
its width to have a grip in the handle ; this form
arose when the flint work was giving up the long
handle. A slight projection and a rivet is allowed
in 61-2 (A, x). Both of these are of the flat, wide,
triangular blade, usual in the copper age of Europe ;
see Tools, xxxv, 70-1 Crete, 72 Italy, 74 La Tene.
An entirely different type appears in 63, with long
narrow blade, and deep mid-rib, forming a cusp and
two curves on each side (N, Ixv, grave 336). This
was taken out by myself, from the thigh of a body
stained green by it, and the whole grave was fully
registered and well dated. Thus there is no chance
of uncertainty about it. The type is well known
later from Cyprus in the xviiith dynasty, and its
appearance isolated as early as S.D. 63, shows how
very fragmentary our knowledge yet is. Two ivory
models of daggers here were bought, undated, xlvi,
21, 22.
Forked Lance. — This is a large subject in the
flint series, ranging through the whole of the first
and second periods, from 32 to 63. The single
example in copper (M, xix, 5) is before 40, and agrees
with the form then made in flint. Like the flint,
it has fine notching along the curved edge and some
way round the tips.
59. Flaying Knife {Tools, xxxi, K 2-6). — This
form is wide and short, usually slightly dished so as
to slide over the curves of the body, to separate the
hide. The handle is a short tang, as little force is
needed, and length would be in the way during work.
One like K 2 is dated to 49 (N, Ixv, grave 807).
Another, broken at the end, was of about 70 (A, xii,
9, p. 27). Others from Tarkhan, K 4, early in the
ist dynasty, are narrower, with parallel sides. It is
a6
METAL WORK
notable that two here are worn away on one side
alike ; this would be the cutting edge towards the
worker when holding the knife concave downwards
in the right hand, which would be the position in
skinning.
Hooked Knife. — This is only known in one ex-
ample, before 40 (M, xix, 5). From the small size,
3| inches long, it could not be used with much
force. It is of the pruning-hook type, like those
used in the iron age {Tools, Ivii, 60-67), ^"^ suggests
that vines were sdready cultivated in the first pre-
historic age.
60. Axe. — The earUest large copper axe seems to
be that from the camp site in Nubia, of about 63 ;
it is semicircular, with a slightly concave back
(R 65, b 9). As this is much more hke the type
of the iind — iiird dynasty in Egypt, and was close
to the surface above a hearth, it might have been
left there by accident after the period of the camp.
The earliest large axe in Eg3^t is square, of date
s.D. 78, from Diospolis (D. vii) aud Tarkhan (T. I,
iv, v), and examples here. Tools, iii, 101-3, are
probably of the same age.
Adze (Tools, xvi). — The adze is dated to ? 61
(N 1298) without widening edge, and to 56 (N 39)
with splayed edge (N, Ixv) ; but others here of
smaller size {Tools, 60-1), 3 and 4 inches long,
are probably earUer stages. The straight-sided adze
continued to 76 (N, Ixv), but always with a flat top.
The semicircular top begins with the dynastic people
at 78 (D, vii, 74), and continued at Tarkhan {T. I, v ;
Royal Totnbs, I, v, //, vi ; Gizeh, iii. A) and elsewhere
in the ist dynasty ; see Tools, xv, xvi.
Chisel {Tools, xxii). — This begins at a very small
size in the first period, as a little bar of copper,
flattened at both ends, dated to 38, Tools, 46 (N 297),
to 49, no. 44 (N 807) ; later the edge is not straight
but pointed, in 58 (N 162) and some date after 40,
no. 45 (N 63). For these and other forms see
N, Ixv, 9-23.
The chisel with a point at the other end is known
at 34-38 (N 1345), at 58 (N 162), and after 40 in
N 63.
The chisel with square shank is of 34-38 (N 1345),
58 (N 162), and 61 (N 1233).
It thus appears that the first idea of the chisel
is as a small graving tool, held between the fingers,
and not pushed with much force ; both ends were
used alike. The square butt end used for pressure
only gradually ousted the double-ended tool.
The rimer is found at 34-38 (N 1345), 58 (N 162),
at 62 (N 1270), some date after 40 (N 63), and
at 66 (N 3).
61. Tweezers. — A pair was found in a grave
which is not dated, but which by its type is probably
about 40 (Amrah, a 104). Otherwise they are not
known till the ist dynasty.
Knife. — A small copper knife with square tang,
blade partly lost, was found in N 63, and is of some
date after 40.
Earpick. — One has apparently been found, of 58,
see N, Ixv, grave 162.
Prick Point. — This was probably used for ex-
tracting thorns, like the point in the later sets with
tweezers and cutter. In later times such points are
known, as xviiith dynasty, Ghurob, and one point
here seems probably for the same use.
Pins {Tools, Ixv). — These may have been for prick
points, or for fastening garments. The distinctive
feature is the loop head (N, Ixv, 15), which in some
cases is twisted round the stem (Ixv, 19). The type
begins at 31, Tools, Ixv, 106 (N 1490, 1606), then
34 (N 1260), 33-37, as fig. 106 (N 1821), 37 (R 65 b,
I, 2), 39 (N 1485), 34-46 (R 66 a 12), 41 (N 1759),
43-56, as fig. 104 (N 1856), 61 (N 1233), 61-72, as
fig. 106 (N 293). The end wound on the stem is
widely found north of the Mediterranean {Tools, Ixii).
Needle {Tools, Ixv). — The earliest at 34, xxiii, 15A
(N 1260), has not a pierced head, but a hook to
catch the thread, needing therefore to be handled
carefully to keep the thread on the hook. A needle
is named from El Amrah, of 31-41 (A b 117), and
another of 55-61 (b 65). Needles pointed at each
end, with eyes J inch from end, are after 40 (N 63),
and the same form lasts to 66 (N, Ixv, 21, grave 3).
At 72 a small end eye appears, xxiii, 15c (N 1212),
made by hammering out and turning over ; the
union is doubtful.
Bodkin. — A thin flat bodkin is of 66 (N, Ixv, 22).
Spoon. — A silver bowl to a spoon, with a copper
handle, was found at El Amrah (A, b 233) of date 60.
Two pieces of a copper spoon are named as found
in N 430, 39-63. A silver spoon (N. p. 46) 57-64.
Forehead Pendant. — This is rarely of copper,
one from N 1770 is of about 61. Another apparently
(M, xix, 5) is before 40.
Rings. — Of 35 is a broad strip of foil with zigzag
punched pattern, xlviii, 10, probably a finger-rin^g
(N 1552). Similar strips of foil, but tapering tn
the ends, were in N 1480, of 33-55 (N, Ixiv, 100) .
A plain band of foil as a ring was of 44-50 at El
Amrah (A, b 28), and others in a, 67 ; also from
METAL WORK AND MEASURES
27
Ballas 224, undated. A plain wide finger-ring of 72
comes from N 1248. A broad flat ring, i-8 inside
2-3 outside width, is of 68, xlviii, 11 (N 1290). An
armlet (?) is formed by a crescent-shaped strip,
overlapping at the ends (xlviii, 11).
Beside the copper foil of the above ring at 35,
there was foil made as early as 33 (A, a 58).
Vase Lid.— A cover for a vase, made of thin
copper, was found of date 55-57 (W, viii, 24).
Chain. — The principle of a chain was already
invented in the first period, as it was found with
a clay figure of a man, which is characteristic of
that age (A, a 67) . Much later, copper chain occurs
in the iind dynasty tomb of Khosekhemui.
GOLD WORK
62. There is no doubt that a considerable quantity
of gold work was made in the prehistoric age, as,
though nearly all the graves were plundered for
gold in early times, yet many examples have been
found in the few graves that were intact. The gold
known belongs to the second prehistoric age ; and it
is remarkable that copper should have been abun-
dantly used in the first age, without any of the
native rnetal — gold — being obtained.
Beads and wire are the earlier form of gold work.
A gold wire ring and beads belong to between 46
and 52 (N 723). Gold beads were certainly used
from 47 to 65 ; the sohd beads are dated to 38
(N 1547), 49-53 (N 822), 44-63 (A, a 3), and 58-63
(W. p. 22, grave 80). It was more usual to beat out
thin gold tubes, carefully turned over to a flat end,
and then filled with a paste of carbonate of lime,
in order to keep them from being crushed. Such
beads are found of 47 (A, b 40), 46-53 (A, b 106),
48-50 (A, a 122), 50-52 (A, b 87), 55-63 (W, V 67),
57 (A; b 17), 58-60 (A, b 104), 60 (A, a 96), and
65-72 (W, V 55). This art of thin gold work backed
by paste thus began by 47 and continued to Roman
times (see Ornaments).
Fittings to stone vases, of beaten gold lips, plating
round handles, and wire loops, belong to the same
general period as the beads, but none have been
recovered in recorded graves, all known were looted
by plunderers. Gold tips to a bow were found in
Nubia, of 57 (R 65 a, 3, 4). A gold pendant of foil
with a punched dotting is of 59 (N, Ixv, 16). A
tube of gold and copper alloy of 48-59 was found
at Naqadeh (N 1247, P- 28). The most important
examples of gold work, evidently of the second
period, are the two knife-handles in the Cairo
Museum ; one with animals and entwined serpents
and rosettes, the other with incised figures of women,
and of a ship (K 33, 34).
SILVER WORK
Silver is much rarer than gold in the early ages.
It was obtained probably from Northern Syria
which was less accessible to the Egyptians than
Nubia — the land of gold. Also it needs nearly
always to be mined, whereas gold can be found in
stream-workings. The earliest examples are a cap
of a vase of 42 (N 1257 ; Ixv, 2) and hollow globular
beads from the same grave (Ixv, i). A silver spoon
was of 57-64 (N, p. 46), and a ring of 61 (N, p. 46).
All of these are from Naqadeh, and none seems to
have been found elsewhere.
LEAD
Very few objects of lead are known from the
prehistoric age. Among a group of small animal
figures, there was a hawk which had been thinly
coated with lead (N 721 ; Ix, 14) over a core — prO'
bably of wood — which had decayed (s.d. 44-64),
There is in the collection a leaden figure of a woman
of prehistoric type (xxiv, 3). As galena is common
it is strange that lead is not oftener found.
IRON
The only occurrence of iron was at Gerzeh, where
tubular beads of iron were found in two graves
dated to 55-63 and 60-66 s.d. So the iron may b«
certainly dated between 60-63. It was so much
valued that it was threaded with gold beads.
Whether the source was meteoric, or native iron
produced by reduction in basalt, is not known.
{Labyrinth, 15-19, pi. iv ; group fig. 2 is in this
collection.)
WEIGHTS AND MEASURES
63. On a basalt vase, xxxiv, 5, there is inscribed
the mouth sign and two strokes beneath it, reading
in the usual hieroglyphs " fraction one half." This
vase contains 7,200 grains of water when quite full ;
so the whole measure would be 14,400 grains, or 10
deben. This is quite likely. But as that form of
vase belongs to about s.d. 36-40, it would show
that not only had the prehistoric people a unit of
liquid measure, in accord with the later weight unit,
but ^so that the Egyptian mode of writing a fraction
28
WEIGHTS AND MEASURES
dates from the first prehistoric age. Both of these
are large propositions. The marks are undoubtedly
ancient, but whether prehistoric, or added later by
historic Egyptians, might perhaps be questioned.
The subject is complicated by a series of basadt jars
with various fractional marks on them, which were
offered to me in Egypt, and subsequently bought
by a museum. These marks, however, looked fresh,
as if recently added ; moreover, the higher the
numbers of strokes the larger the jar, whereas the
higher nxmibers, being denominators of the fraction,
should have been on smaller jars. I concluded that
the numbers were recent. In the present case the
niunber seems ancient, and the seller of the jar did
not notice it, so that there is good ground for its
being ancient.
64. In several graves at Naqadeh were cylindroid
stones with domed ends. They were never worn,
and had no use as implements. On comparing the
weights of them they all agree within the limits of
variation of the gold standard, nub, the beqa of
Palestine, which was certainly known in the ivth
dynasty, by the weight of Khufu, and in the ist
dynasty by the gold bar of Aha. These are :
Grave.
S.D.
Weight.
.^
Unit.
461 .
. 40-61
2785
15
185-7
B 107
33
5676
30
189-2
1773 •
31-41
7694
40
192-3
Bought
1163-6
6
194-0
1873 .
46
5897
3
196-6
1866 .
43
3996-6
20
199-8
1563 .
32
4224-5
20
2II-2
Bought
2180-2
10
218-0
Bought
ii8-o
i
236-0
Porphyry
turtle
790-0
5
197-5
tp
cy
lindei
418-4
2
209-2
The forms of 189-2, 192-3, 211-2 are cylinders with
rounded ends ; of 194-0, 199-8, 236-0 pointed domes
with rounded bases ; 218-0 same with flat base ;
185-7 cone with rounded base ; 196-6 a rounded
oblong like early Old Kingdom weights. Two
porphyry objects are added here, as perhaps
also being weights.
65. There is also a possibility of another class
of objects being weights. There are some rounded
cones of limestone paste, artificially worked up, as
the hole through them has evidently been formed
while plastic, probably on a thread. They are
painted with wavy line patterns in black. There
is also a rounded double cone of clay, whitewashed
and painted, which has similarly a threading hole.
The weights of one pair with similar long zigzag lines
(xlix, 8, 9) are 313-5 and 941-3 grains, evidently
as I to 3. Another pair with rectangular and
sharper zigzag lines (xlix, 6, 7) are 261-7 ^^^ 485"5,
probably i to 2. The big double cone (xlix, 10) is
1267-0 grains. Now these may all be connected,
and with these we may note two large stone rings,
one of alabaster (xlix, 11), too large for a thumb,
too small for a wrist, 3763-8 grs. and one of breccia,
4435"0 grs., which might be worn on the arm. Also
a finely wrought syenite slab, which might other-
wise be a stone palette, 3785-6 grains.
Cone
261-7 -
2
130-8
313-5 -
- 2i
125-4
485-5 -
- 4
I2I-4
941-3 -
- 7h
125-5
1267-0 -
- 10
126-7
3763-8 -
- 30
125-5
3785-6 -
- 30
126-2
4435-0 -
•r- 36
123-2
S.D. 40
Alabaster ring
Syenite slab
Breccia ring
This seems to be the well-known Daric standard
of Mesopotamia, which has the same range of values,
and the same sexagesimal multiples as the two stone
rings. The cones have been bought, without a
history, but the double cone from grave N 1251,
is of 40 date, and so is of the beginning of the second
period, the civiUsation of which seems to have come
from the East.
66. At Tarkhan six alabaster cones were found
in the graves, two pairs, and two singly. They do
not fall into a very simple arrangement, as they
indicate a multiple and division of the qedet by 3 ;
yet the frequency in later times of weights of a third
of the qedet (over fifty here) would be thus explained
as a survival of an old ternary division. The
amounts are :
Grave.
Grains.
-i-
Unit
1548
845-3
18
47-0
717
.7^7
478-2
10
47-8
144-8
3
48-3
J728
I728
872-6
18
48-5
985-0
20
49-2
1892
980-0
20
49-0
This would correspond to a qedet of 141-147,
median 145-2, which would be quite normal, the
WEIGHTS AND MEASURES
29
Old Kingdom qedet being 139-151, median 145. It
might be questioned if this 48 grain-unit is not a
quarter of the beqa or nub standard. It would
correspond to a unit of 188-196, median 193, but
the fractional multiples would be very improbable
on the nub basis.
It would thus appear that the nub, or bcqa of
Palestine, was the aboriginal Libyan standard of
the first civilisation ; the Daric or Babylonian
shekel was the standard of the second or Asiatic
civilisation ; while the qedet, last of all, was due to
the dynastic invasion.
67. A small balance beam (xlvi, 36) is made of
hard pink-brown limestone, a material often used
in prehistoric work, but seldom later. The beam
is 3-35 inches long, -16 to -20 wide, -17 to -20 deep.
The middle hole for suspension is -08 wide, the end
holes for the pans are -06 wide. The arms between
the holes are 1-595 and i'6oo long, a difference of
I in 320 ; but on actual trial a difference of i in 120
was found ; a change of i in 500 was visible in the
level of the beam. The strings shown in the photo-
graph are modern.
CHAPTER IX
PERSONAL OBJECTS
COMBS (PLS. XXIX, XXX)
68. The main distinction in this class is that the
combs with long teeth, for fastening the hair, belong
to the first period, and only a sixth of them come
between 41 and 47, when they end. Those with
short teeth are none before 40, and nearly all about
57-60, when they declined into mere ornaments.
The earliest have a plain flat top, dated here to
31 (N 1595, 6 teeth ; and a similar one from N 149) ;
33-37, xxix, 18 (N 1821, 5 teeth ; and a similar one,
xxix, 17, N 1708) ; a much longer one of 36 (N 1503) ;
and a short one of 10 teeth, of 38, xxix, 19 (N 1465),
of 42 (N 1411), and of 58 (N 162). Similar combs,
as N, Ixiii, 55, are also of 38 and 41, vaguely of
31-56 ; also from El Amrah, (a 120) of 47. Plain
combs of thin cut horn are of 34-39 (N 1507), and
XXX, 10, vaguely of 38-67 (N 1598).
An early decoration was of quadrupeds, standing
up on the top of the comb. None of these are later
than 42. Those from Naqadeh (N, Ixiii) are of 33
{1497), 34 here (1661), 35 (1687), 33-46 (1586),
and 40-43 (260) ; from Mahasnah one with an
ass (?) of 34 (pi. xi comb, xii animal), and one of
about 42 (pi. xvii). From Nubia one with animal
lost, of 35-46 (R 66 a 18). One hippopotamus is
placed along with other animals, xlvi, 4 ; a hippo-
potamus (?) of 38, xxix, I (N 1649) ; also combs
with animals lost of N 1647, and another. Two
broken quadruped combs are of 34 (N 1661) and
33-69 (U 255).
Birds are the most usual figures, ten between
31-39, and five between 40-47. First is a thick
narrow comb with apparently a bird, of 31, here
(N 1505). A small comb of 4 teeth, with a bird on
it, is of 32 (D, x, 6) ; and another (N 1614) of three
teeth here, seems to have had a bird (lost), and is
of 33. Thus the earliest are very simple and small.
Plain figures of birds (N, Ixiii, Ixiv) are dated to 34
(N 65 ; D, V, loi), 38 (N 65, 67), 31-39 (N 67),
flying 42 (N 69), 44 (N 72), 47 (N 64), and 58 (N 162),
omitting those of vague dating. A separate base is
sometimes placed between comb head and bird, as
D, X, I, of 36, and D, x, 2, of 69. Those here are
xxix, no. 4 of 34-46, no. 6 of 35-41, no. 3, undated.
With a separate base is no. 5 of 38, and with a
double base of 31-42. Two birds seem to have been
on no. 7 of 36 (N, Ixiv, 86).
This last leads to the multiple bird tops, which
become modified almost into horns. This type is
dated to 33 and 36 in N, Ixiii, 56, here xxix 12,
and to 43 (D, x, 3). There are only vague datings
to N, Ixiii, 58 ; and no dates for those here xxix,
8-1 1, 13 ; but II is like one of 58 (N 102). Another
here has the row of dots, which belong to 38-42.
The largest example of this type has four pairs, with
a gazelle (?) at the top (K 43). The horns become
modified into a ring, almost closed in N. Ixiii 57,
of 35-43 ; it is quite closed in N Ixiv 73 of 40-43,
here xxix, 16, and N Ixiii 57 A of 50. Apparently
a ring, on a stem with six notches, is of 58 (N 162).
Indistinct forms, modified from the horns, are of
51, N Ixiv 70, here, slightly broken at the upper tip ;
as also another with a double base and horns or
birds broken away.
The knob top appears at 34 (D, V, B loi), or with
a base at 46, here xxix 15 (N, Ixiv, 88). Two knobs
are of 58 (N 162) and of 61-72, xxix, 14 here ;
joining on to the type of slate with a row of knobs,
of 35-53 (A, X, 7). This latter looks like a magic
or amuletic design.
A plain rounded top, without any object, appears
at 40, N 1858, here. Two which have had birds (?)
30
PERSONAL OBJECTS
broken away are of 39 (N 289) and 40 (N 1251).
Another with the top notched at each side (N 1536,
here xxix, 21) is accompanied by a short horn
comb XXX, 12 ; xxix, 22 is simply broken at the
top.
An instructive group of contemporary fragments
is from N 162, of s.d. 58, comprising types as xxix 4,
II, 14, 17, 19, and D, X, 8 ; all are noted under the
types above.
The two with himian heads xxix 23, 24, and a
third like 23, belong to about s.d. 42. The lines of
dots as necklace appear to date from 38 (N, lix, 7)
to 42 (N, lix, I, 1411).
69. The short-tooth comb begins at s.d. 40, with
distinct teeth, but shortened (N, Ixiii, 52). The
square form with grooved teeth at one end and
slight notching at the other, as N, Ixiii, 54, is of
57 (1230), 58 (A, viii), 60 (Q 23), 46-61 (177), and
60-61 (147). The wide form, with short depth
(N, Ixiu, 51) is of 31-58 (1875), 59 (Q 185), and 35-68
(1413), so the only good dating places it contem-
porary with the square form. Unfortunately those
here are none well dated. Beside that of 35-68
(here xxx, 11) there is one of 37-57 (N 325).
While the material of the long-tooth combs is
usually bone, or else ivory, the short-tooth combs —
passing out of real use — became made of various
materials, xxx, 5 is of noble serpentine ; 6, 7 with
diagonal cross lines are of ivory ; 8 from N 1787
(undated) is ivory ; 9, of ivory, may have been
intended for a bird ; 10 is of horn ; 11 (N 1413) is
ivory ; 12 (N 1536) is horn ; 13 is of ivory, and
another like it also ; two of ivory are without a
cross line (one is N 325) ; 14 is of bone, as also a
piece with long grooving of teeth ; 15 is of buff
limestone ; 16 of brown limestone, the edge quite
smooth and teeth represented by a zigzag line ;
lastly 17 is of breccia, with a very slight notching.
Thus there is every stage of decay from the teeth
several inches long, down to a smooth edge. In
the first dynasty the comb reappears with a round
top and moderate teeth, as the comb of Benerab
under Aha (R. T. II, iii, 20) ; or with flat top at
S.D. 81 [Tarkhan I, ii, 11).
The combined comb and hairpin seems to come
from the comb with long handle xxx, i, which is of
about 40 by the lines of holes. The pin comb with
a rounded shoulder is of 39 (N, Ixiii, 53), and with
square shoulder of 60-1, xxx, 4 (N 147, Ixiii 53),
while in D vi B 378 it is of 52. The others here,
xxx. 2, 3, are not dated.
HAIR-PINS (PL. viii)
70. The plain ivory hair-pin with flat top was used
throughout the long period 31-72. The bird on the
top, without or with lines below it, is of nearly the
same age, 31-70. Strangely one of the most sim-
plified birds is the earliest, of 31, like viii, 8 (N 1774) ;
the few examples of good birds, viii, 3, 4, 5 are
none dated. Two dated to 52 are of simple work
(D, vi, 378). The head with two birds, D, x, 10,
is of 65-75.
The pattern on the stem begins with crossing lines
in 31 {N, Ixiv, 82), which are also found in 44-50
(N 1852 here), in 44-54 (A^. Ixii, 25), in 58 {A, viii,
b 62), in 57-66 (C. /, iii) and yj (viii, 9 from Tarkhan
1584). Diagonal lines come 47-50 (A^. 26) and 53-69
(N 1216 here). Spiral lines appear between 35 to 68
(N 1643, viii, 10), or 48-74 (N 1224, here ; N, Ixiv, 84)
of 66 and 75 (A'', Ixii, 27). Thus the plain pin, the
bird, and the crossing lines, belong to all periods,
the latter being a favourite in even the xixth dynasty.
The diagonal and spiral lines seem to belong only
to the second period. In the beginning of the
dynastic age only three or four perfectly plain pins
were found in the two thousand graves of Tarkhan ;
and at the Royal Tombs only one extremely de-
graded bird pin of the time of Zet {R. T. II, xxxviii,
8). There are undated plain pins of iioi, three of
1517, four of 1788, and fragments from many
graves.
Two ornamental pins, viii i, with gazelle, and 2
with hippopotamus, cannot be dated, but probably
these and the best bird pins belong to 33-38.
Flat hairpins are nearly all of the first period.
The bird is the usual top, though often partly
broken. The earliest here has a serpent end, viii, 19
of S.D. 34 (N 1654). Birds are of 34, and 33-37
(M xii, xiii 45) ; and here of 36, viii, 21 (N 1503).
With bases underneath, of 34 (D, v, B loi) and 36
(N, Ixiii, 61). A double base, with top decayed, is
of 51, see viii 22 (N 259). A coarse flat pin, notched
to form a head, is of 50 (N 1852 here), and a broad
head, broken, of 31-48 (N 1677). A stem with five
notches and horns or bird on the top is 31-56 {N,
Ixiv, 74) ; a similar stem with birds on the top is
of 61-72, see viii, 20 (N 1293). Three other notched
stems here, viii 17, 18, 23, are probably about 36
by their resemblance to A^ 61. A ribbed round head,
viii 15, is of 40 (N 1251) ; no. 16 looks like a degra-
dation of the same. Nos. 12-14 may be spoon-
handles ; but sometimes a broken spoon-handle
ARMLETS, RINGS, SANDALS, AND^SPOONS
31
seems to have been converted into a hair-pin (see
Gerzeh, viii, 32).
ARMLETS (PL. XXXl)
71. The different materials that are used are shell,
at 31-33 ; ivory at 31-72 ; bone at 31-72 ; alabaster
at 38 ; tortoiseshell at 36-52. The flint here is not
dated, but armlets were found of 70-80 (D, vii, 354),
and of 80 at Tarkhan ; so it seems that the flint
armlets belong to the fine work of the ist dynasty.
The only distinction in form seems to be that
the broad coarse armlets belong to early in the
second period. These are the precursors of the very
broad ornamental armlets of the Royal Tombs.
The examples here are as follows, giving first the
Sequence Date, then the grave number at Naqadeh
(or elsewhere), then no, the number on the plate,
xxxi, or as, the nearest such type ; n.n. no number
or date.
Shell. — s.D. 31, eleven of 1587, no. 27 ; 33, three
of 1613, no. 21 ; n.n. five as 21 ; 65-76, Diospolis,
364, as 43.
Ivory.— 31, 1587, as 22 ; 33, 1497, three bits ;
33, 1613, two as 22, one broader as 41 ; 35, Diospolis,
B 117, as 21 ; 33-41. Dios. B 102 as 21 ; 36, 1503,
two as 21 ; 38, 1899, two as 22 ; 40, 829 large, bit ;
40-44, 1893, two, no. 22 ; 42, 1411, as 21 ; 46, 1863,
as 43 ; 47, 1841, two as 22 ; 57-64, 1018, as 33-38,
broken ; 65-80, 1343, as 28 ; 65-76, Diospolis, 364,
as 41 ; 72, 1248, bits. No date, 389, 1530, bits,
another as 43.
Bone.—^T., 1595, as 21 ; 31-42, 1789, as 43 ; 42,
1411, thick bit ; 49, 871, bit as 28 ; 72, 388, thick
and broad ; 78 ?, Tarkhan, 1333, no. 39-40. No
date, 8 as 28, 891 as 28 ; no numbers, as 21, as 41,
three as 28. A coarse massive armlet is 2"o inside,
3 '3 out, and i'5 inches deep.
Horn. — No date, 1338, broad piece.
Tortoiseshell. — 36, 1503, many bits as 33 ; 40,
1723, bit as 33 ; 41-51, 1440, bit as 33 ; 52, 690,
bit as 33 ; no number, bought, six, nos. 33-38. Bit
from 658, no date.
Alabaster. — 38, 1899, as 42- n.n. as 21. Also a
wide flat ring, i\ inside, 4 outside, xlix, 11.
Slate. — 56, Diospolis, U 230 as 43. N.n. ; pair
no. 43, no. 44. Tarkhan, two bits.
Flint. — 56, Diospolis, U 230, as 43. N.n. ; as no.
43 ; no. 44, flat ring.
Breccia. — A massive ring, 33 ins. wide inside,
50 outside.
Grey Steatite. — N.n. ; no. 43.
RINGS (PL. xxxi)
The dated rings are of s.D. 32, 1563, five, nos.
29, 30 ; 33. 1613, eleven, nos. 24, 25, 31 ; 34,
1592, five, nos. 23, 26 ; 33-55. 1480, eight, no. 32 ;
undated, 1562 ; n.n. broad finger-ring.
The plain rings from Naqadeh run from S.D. 33
to 37. The knob rings, nos. 23-26, would suggest
that a metal ring with a set stone was already in
use as early as 33. As they disappear at 34, they
are not likely to be connected with the armlets with
knobs, nos. 39 and 40, which are from Tarkhan, and
certainly between 77 and 81 ; these were found with
the seated figure, viii, 13.
SANDALS
Sandals have rarely, if ever, been found in pre-
historic graves. Yet a model pair of sandals in
ivory was found of s.D. 32 at Diospolis (D, x, 19).
They are stained red, with cross lines left white.
The loops are represented at the sides for an ankle
strap, a mid strap, and a toe strap joining that.
The sandal was therefore fully developed at the
beginning of the prehistoric. After that there is an
entire blank until we see Narmer followed by his
sandal-bearer, both on the slate palette and mace
head. In the middle of the ist dynasty we find the
trays for sandals, with a foot-rest carved across the
top, buried in the graves. Tarkhan I, xi 24, 25,
and xii 10, 11.
SPOONS (PL. xxx)
72. The spoon seems to have been unknown in
the first civilisation, and even in the earlier part
of the second period. Of ivory spoons the earliest
fixed date is 46, and from that they increased in
use down to the ist dynasty. There is but little
difference that can be dated. The splay end to the
handle is from 51 to 72 ; the plain end with a hole
seems to be later, being of 77 in xxx, 22. The plain
end without a hole is of 52 (D, vi, 378) ; but, in the
scarcity of dated examples, it would not be safe to
deny wider dating.
Referring to the examples here, in xxx, 21 is a
very deep bowl, with pointed handle, and the ivory
looks early, but no such spoon has been found other-
wise. 22 is from N 1707, like others in N 104 and
N 1234, and dated by Tarkhan 1584 of 77. Also
Tark. II, ii, i of 77, 5 of 78, 10 of 81. 23, 24 are
larger and thicker, and like N, Ixi, 9, of 73-74, also
the Nubian R 66 b 25 of 79, and Tark. I, xiii, 10
32
PERSONAL OBJECTS
of 79. 25, with a bowl peaked toward the handle,
is as N 17 (in Ixi 5) dated to 47, and therefore the
earliest here dated. 26 has a bowl V-shaped all
along. 27 has a deep vesica bowl and wavy handle,
such as occurs in Turk. I, xiii, 12 and 15, of 79, and
T. II, ii, 9 of 77. 28 is vaguely dated to 35-61 by
N 1203. No. 29 with the splay end, is as N, Ixi, 8,
ranging from 51 to 72 ; other examples are W, iv,
60-66, W, vi, 52-63 ; and a cross end to the handle,
unpierced, of 55-57. No. 30 is N 743 of 60 ? 31-33
are without history. 32, by the form of the handle,
seems to be prehistoric, but there is no other instance
then of a spoon of wood. 33 is of slate. A short
spoon with a falcon on the end of the handle from
Ballas 224, is undated.
Other matericds used are silver, also a slate bowl
with copper wire handle covered with stone beads
(N, Ixi, 6) of 42, and hence the earliest dated spoon.
Square bowls are found in s.D. 77 (Turk. II, ii. 3
and 7). A square bowl covered with rows of deer
outside, and deer on the handle, is of 78 {Turk. I,
xiii, 4) . Other decorated bowls have hands outside,
T. II, ii, 4, of 78 ; also a rosette and animals, T. II,
ii, 5, of 78. The handles were also decorated with
figures of animals in the round, as that with a lion
chasing a dog, or with four hippopotami {N. Ixi,
2, 3). Others have the ibex (K 39), and a falcon
of 77-78 (M, XX, 4).
GAMES (PLS. XXXI, XLVl)
73. The commonest objects for games are the
marbles used in playing. They are of various fine
materials, quartz, porphyry, camelian, and agate,
as well as limestone, and selected natural pebbles of
quartz and ironstone — probably decomposed pyrite
nodules from the limestone (xlvi, 26-31). Unfor-
tunately most of the records do not state the ma-
terial. The marbles do not occur before about 38
or 39 (A, a 113 by comb type, N 1485, 17 ironstone
U.C), so they are probably due to the second civi-
lisation, which began about then. Some are dated
to 36 here (N 1503), to 45 (N 472), to 47 (A, b 37),
and vaguely to 31-48 (N 1677, 21 white quartz
pebbles, U.C), to 36-55 (A, a 75), to 34-59 (N 267, 7
ironstone, U.C), to 35-68 (N 379, 5 rough porphyry,
U.C), to 46-66 (N 1239), to 52 (N 1209), to 49-63
(N 1215, porphjnry, grey marble, breccia, U.C), to
52-56 (A, b 107), to 52-62 (N 399, 3 porphyry, U.C),
to 52-66 (A, vii, 4), to 52-70 (W, G, 116, 6 grey
granite, 5 limestone), to 58-66 (N 1246), and to 60
(A, vii, i). Thus only one is necessarily beyond the
limits of the second civilisation, 39-63. They re-
appear in the reign of Zet, ist dynasty ; there is
one of chalcedony {Gizeh and Rifeh, iii), and early
in the iiird dynasty 52 of white quartz, 2 camelian,
I brown agate, 9 hard brown limestone, all of
beautiful finish, 22 at U.C. {G.R. iv, pp. 7-8). An
undated ball is of calcite (N 691). There are many
unnumbered bcdls in the College Collection, 6 black
and white porphyry, i breccia, i lazuli, 4 marble,
4 of ironstone.
74. The use of these balls is shown by the group
for a game of ninepins, N. vii, of about s.d. 60
from Naqadeh. The ninepins are of alabaster and
breccia, the four balls to play with are of black
and white porphyry, -47 to 57 diam., and three
slips of veined brown marble are proportioned for a
gateway '96 wide and 117 high, to play through.
Portions of other such sets are here, as a bar of
porphyry with the balls of N 1215, xlvi, 26-31,
above, 49-63 ; 5 porphyry balls and an alabaster
bar, xlvi, 35, N 379 ; a bar of breccia, N T 10, of
52, xlvi, 32 ; a syenite bar with malachite, N 10
of 70 ; and bars of grey marble and porphyry, xlvi,
33. 34. bought. This game therefore is probably
dated to about 50-60, and continued to xii dyn.
75. Another frequent gaming piece is the slip of
ivory, marked with bracts on one side. Six such
slips, with one having diagonal lines, two thick and
one thin rod, were in N 1215 of 49-63. The slip is
copied from the slips of split reed, used down to
the present day for casting a throw ; four are used
together, and the number thrown is shown by how
many fall with the outside or the inside uppermost.
Here one square sUp or rod with diagonal lines on
three sides and none on the fourth, with three plain
rods and four blocks, are of N 1229 ; date 62 ; and
portions of a set of four slips with diagonal lines on
one side xxxi, i, 2, N 1245, are of the second period.
There is a similar square rod in Cairo Museum
(14498), and with cross lines (14492, 14504). Slips
with bracts, along with diagonal line slips, rods with
bracts and plain rods, were found with balls, blocks,
four Uons and a hare together in a pit N Q 711
not dated (N, vii, 2). There is here a group of rods
with bracts, xxxi, 3-6 (bought). Also a set of three
slips with bracts, and five blocks, 3 of bone, i
syenite, and i of marble, curved, from Ballas 43 ;
no record. Of plain rods there are dated examples
here of 34-56 (N 169), 44-64 (N 450), 43-67 (N 376),
62 (N 1229), 66, xxxi, 7. 8 (N 679), 58-70 (N 343),
I
GAMfiS AND TUSKS
5J
and 78 XXXI, 3-6 (Tarkhan 10). Thus the use of
these rods certainly ranges from 56 to 78, and they
seem to be of the same age as the marked rods and
slips.
76. Blocks, xxxi, 11-16, are found along with rods
in some cases, but not with balls without rods.
They therefore belong to the smooth rods. With
5 blocks there were 6 rods (T 10), with one block
there were 11 ends of rods broken up (N 169), so
apparently 6 rods were used with the blocks. See
also in Tarkhan I, xiv, groups 17, 271. In the large
gaming set, found buried by itself (N, Q, 711, pi. vii)
there were i pair of pink limestone blocks, i pair of
bone, I pair of alabaster, and 12 pairs of limestone.
In the College there are 5 blocks, found with 6 rods,
and a domed piece, s.d. 78 {Tarkhan I, xii, xiv,
grave 10) ; i block with broken rods, of 34-56
(N 169) ; and 4 blocks, bought.
The whole set of gaming articles found together
(iV. Q, 711, pi. vii) were : 2 tapered slips with short
bracts in mid ; i slip with long bract ; 2 slips with
diagonal lines ; 6 rods with middle knob and end
knots ; 6 plain rods ; all these ivory. 4 lions, i hare,
of limestone, i pair pink limestone blocks, i pair
alabaster, i pair bone, 2 pairs limestone, each pair
different size from others ; 5 other pairs of limestone
blocks, alike in size. 33 flint balls, and one dumb-
bell flint.
From the various groups we can now specify
what objects went together in different games. The
plain rods go with the blocks, as above noted. The
slip with cross lines diagonally goes with balls, pro-
ably ninepins (A, vii, i). The slips with bracts go
with blocks (Dallas 43) and with ninepins (N 1215)
ako crossed slip and plain rods. The rods with
bracts go with the 4 Uons and hare {N , Q, 711, vii, 2.
the other elements of this group having been already
associated above). The use of tall pawns does not
come in before the dynastic people (see Tarkhan and
Royal Tombs). Two pieces, pi. i, 14, are therefore
of the ist dynasty.
The game on a squared board, usual in historic
times, was already begun by about S.D. 42 (M. xvii) ;
this is the only example of the prehistoric age, and
it is dealt with in the catalogue of Games, along with
the later examples. Cones of clay that might be
playing pieces are of 36-38 (A, ix, 7, b 163). Sets
of cones of alabaster and breccia in this collection
may be prehistoric. An ivory game- piece is in i, 14.
Rattles of pottery are found along with the game
board, of about 42 (M xvii) and 51-63 (W, vi) ; and
such are not unusual in historic times. See the
section on Toys.
TUSKS (PLS. xxxir, xxxiii)
77. Apart from the subject of the large straight
tusks, like those with human heads, which have been
considered along with human figures, there is a very
large class of tusks which have been attached by
their wide ends to leather work, by means of pierced
holes around the base (s.d. 31-50). These pass into
flat tags of ivory and bone (31-55), and also into
tags and cones of stone (34-60 ?). The range thus
belongs to the first and second periods, but ends
entirely before the third or late prehistoric age.
Here we shall review the order of the designs, re-
ferring to plates xxxii, xxxiii, which are numbered
continuously, denoted here by "fig."
The earliest is a perfectly plain tusk, fig. 9, with
sixteen holes around the top, of S.D. 31 (N 1587) ;
a similarly plain tusk with eight holes is from N 1488,
Another plain tusk is fig. i. The decoration begins
at S.D. 33, with fig. 7 (N 1497), having three lines
around it half-way down, and three lines near the
tip ; this is a solid tusk, so in place of holes there
is a groove round the top, for binding it on. Another
solid tusk with similar lines, of coarse work, was in
grave N 1348, but is only vaguely dated 33-48. A
pair of large tusks (fig. 2) have each a single line
around, near the tip, and above that two holes,
originaUy filled with black paste, and a bead of
ostrich-shell for an eye ; lines from those go round
and upward. Another undated tusk has two pairs
of lines around and many at the tip.
78. The simplest sloping lines are on fig. 10, where
two pairs of lines each encircle the tusk diagonally,
not joining as a spiral. Bands of diagonal lines are
first dated at 37, fig. 16, from N 1426. A nearly
similar tusk here was in N 1542. Another tusk has
a single wide band of diagonal lines. A different
system is the opposing groups of diagonals, fig. 15,
from N 1583, undated ; these tusks are slightly
hollow, and are cut off fiat in the solid part ; prob-
ably a pair of solid tusks were carved from the rest.
A pair of tusks with zigzag lines down the inner
curve, and parallel lines on the outer curve, fig. 14,
may be about this age. Other zigzag Unes can
hardly be later than 40, and are more Ukely about
35, as on the pair of fine tusks each with two zigzags,
fig. 4 ; and fig. 5 with a double zigzag on one side,
and a single on the other. Fig. 6 has two rectangular
zigzags, formed by drilled holes.
34
PfeRSOKAL OBJECTS
The next stage was passing from diagonals into
spiral lines, which come at 43, fig. 13, a pair from
N 108, and at 46, fig. 11, a pair from N 1871. Some
were also found at El Amrah (A, b 75 of 46-56).
After this the decoration seems to have reverted
to the earUest type of plain rings, three or four in
the middle and eight at the tip, on a pair, fig. 3
(N 1419) of 44 ; others, probably of the same age,
are a pair, fig. 8, and a single one smaller. Firstly
the plain tusk appears again, with only two little
rings at the tip, at s.d. 50, a pair from N 1732.
Another form of short rounded tusk, with incised
triangles on it, has 14 holes with some leather re-
maining, around the top ; from N 1536, undated.
79. 2'he Flat Tags. — These begin with a few plain
lines around, at 31, fig. 18 (N 1606). Next come
zigzag diagonal lines at 33, figs. 21, 22 (N 1407) ;
also fig. 33 of 34-63 is probably nearly as early,
one of a pair (N 1772). Others of the same class
are figs. 35, 36, dated to s.d. 36-39 (A, vii, 2), to
35-43 and 38-43 (A, a 89 ; b 220), and to 44 ? (D, vi,
109). Another here with only two pair of lines is
like one of 33-41 (D, v, 102). The quadruple zigzag
pattern, on fig. 26, might be a little later, perhaps
of 38, because decadent and less regular designs, on
figs. 34, 24, and 19 are probably before 40, by M. xix,
which is not likely to be later. Spirals around
tags begin at s.d. 31-9 (A, a 26), and continue
35-43 (A, a 59), 40 (N, Ixii, 19, or 1251),
44 (N 1419), 41-8 (A, b 78), 46, fig. 32 (N 1871),
50, fig. 29 (three, Diospolis, R 155), 50 and 53
(D, X, 21) and 55, fig. 39 (N i486). Other spirals,
undated, are fig. 17, probably early in the series
(38 ?), one of three alike ; and figs. 20 and 30, less
bold and rather later (40 ?), but not at all degraded.
Another step was the notching of the edges in
place of continuous lines. This begins at 35, fig. 40
(N 1552), like N, Ixi, i, of 31-7, 35-43, 45, 47.
Probably fig. 23 is also of 35. Fig. 28, from N 149
undated, is like D. v, 102, of 33-41. Edge lines
imitating a spiral are of 37, fig. 38 (N 1736) ; a
similar tag is of 36-39 (A, vii, 2). Sloping edge
lines, opposing, are dated to 43 (pair here, N 1866) .
Plain edge lines continue in 45, fig. 31 (N 1575) ;
and lastly there are a pair of thin, badly cut tags
of 47, fig. 41 (N 1781). A pair of thick, coarsely
notched tags, fig. 25, are undated.
Edge notches and diagonals are united in the
large tag, fig. 27, of s.d. 44 (N 1419). Zigzags
continued in s.d, 46, fig. 32 (a pair, N 1871), and
down to 52, as here (N 1697). Peculiar forms are
a narrow tag without any hole or groove for tying,
bearing three lines at middle, and three at tip ; also
a pair of plain thick coarse tags with grooves.
80. The Stofie Tags. — The dated examples extend
from 34 to beyond 52, and they were used therefore
side by side with ivory tags. The first here is of
fig. 48 dated to 34, of alabaster (N. 1900) ; another
of alabaster, flatter and wider, is that of 38 (N. 1414).
Two round tags of alabaster, figs. 45, 46 (N. i860),
are of 39-43, dated by A, vii, 2 of 36-39, A, a 66
of 43 ; D, X, 22 of 36-44. Cones begin by 34, see
D, V, loi ; M. xiii. The large cones of red limestone
53. 55 (N 1705) are of s.d. 45, but similar cones
are of 37 ? (R, 62 c, 13). With these go the cone
N 1432 here, and one bought, fig. 56. Probably of
like date are a pair of alabaster cones, fig. 54. A
pair like fig. 47 are dated to 43 (A, a 66). By s.d.
50 the tag had shrunk to the little alabaster, fig.
50 (N 268) ; and the last appearance is the long
cylindrical tag dated between s.d. 52 and 63, figs.
51-2 (N 399). Others undated here are of red
limestone, figs. 43, 44, 47, 58, pair, and 61 ; of
buff limestone, fig. 42, and a pair as fig. 44 (N 1583) ;
of alabaster, figs. 49, 57, and one similar, also 59, 60 ;
of pottery, fig. 62, made in imitation of the red Ume-
stone, from El Amrah (A, x, 6). Clay cones are
found ; one covered with red leather (N 1705) is
of 45 ; three others of bare clay (N 1905) being
found with a rhombic slate, are probably before 40.
There is a double pointed tag of ivory, with 12 holes
drilled for tying on, i, 11.
Regarding the use of these tusks and tags, they
were attached to leather, which is often found sewn
on to the grooves and holes by leather strips, or
were of clay, covered with leather. This was for
ornament, and such ornament might arise oh leather
dress from wearing tusks as trophies of hunting, or
might belong to leather water-skins as plugs to stop
the holes of the limbs. The purpose is not yet
certain, and the only positions noted are of three
along a forearm (A. p. 24). We need the clearance
of a well-preserved and intact grave to settle the
question.
CHAPTER X
THE STONE VASES (PLS. XXXIV-XLIl)
81. The hanging stone vases here, nos. i to 139,
on pis, xxxvii-xlii, are classed in order like the
THE STONE VASES
35
corpus, Naqada, viii, ix. The system of order is,
round-bottomed squat vases from flattest to highest,
1-14 ; flat-bottomed 15-28. Barrel vases, of equal
curve above and below, in order from most globular
to tallest form, 29-65. Shouldered vases from nearly
barrel form to the highest shoulder, 66-108. Tubular
vases, without feet 109-112 ; with conical foot
113-117, included here, though not hanging, because
* of connection with following 1 18-134 vases with feet,
in order of degradation of foot. Oval vases 135-139.
The history of the squat type must be entirely
taken from the corpus, as none in University College
are dated, except the small one, no. 22. In Naqada
viii the earliest type is 4 of s.D. 38, the widest mouth
in proportion ; to that follows type 5, of 34-43 in
one grave, 45, 45, at Diospolis 66, a5jd much larger
of 66 s.D. After this arose type 3 of 52-3 and 63 ;
lastly is the flattest base of all, Diospolis, ix, i of
s.D. 66. So the course of changes was from the
most open mouth and deepest form, to narrow
mouth, and then shallowest form, ending in a wide
flat base. Of the small flat-bottomed vases t5^e 7
is of 46 and 58, and 8 is of 44 to 65 in ten examples.
The very coarse little one here, no. 22, is of 65 s.D.
This form is exactly contemporary with the Deco-
rated pottery forms which are scarcely known before
40 and end at 63 : evidently the same changes of
civilisation affected stone and pottery ahke. The
type survived into the ist dynasty, as in R. T. II,
xlix, 129-132, 455.
82. The barrel forms of all proportions begin and
also end nearly simultaneously. The ranges of s.D.
are earliest for types 15, 25, 26, 29, beginning at
S.D. 42. Types 23 and 28 are not noted before
S.D. 47, and 30 begins at s.D. 50. None of them end
before 61 (types 26, 29) ; at 66, 30 ends ; and the
others at s.D. 69. One, the most globular, is found
in a rather degraded form down to the ist dynasty.
The shouldered form begins as a slight variant
on the barrel form j^t s.D. 42 (type 33), and 47
(t. 32) ; it is more distinct as time goes on, and
the high shoulder 42 begins at s.D. 60, and type 45
at s.D. 66. This merges into the types 47-51 usual
in the ist dynasty. The barrel and shouldered
types persisted in the ist dynasty, as in i?. T. //,
122-6, 204-6.
83. The tubular basalt vases, nos. 109-112, are
undated ; but the similar type 63 is late, of 52 and
73 s.D. (D, ix, 4). The basalt vases, 113-117, with
a t£dl conical foot are early, as type 62 is of 38,
and one from Diospolis is of 38. They led on to the
series, nos. 118-134, which begins with the full form
type 72, no. 121, of s.D. 32 on to 51. Later is
no. 119 of s.D. 47, no. 120 of s.D. 51, and no. 118
like type 58 of s.D. 63. The very wide short vases
nos. 123, 124 are not late, 123 being of s.d. 42-3.
Thus the tendency was from full and wide forms to
narrow, although the foot type started from a tube
form. The degradation of a clear conical foot to
the mere button of nos. 125-130 is obviously a
descent of type.
Lastly the oval forms 135-139 are of the middle
period, 38-60 s.D., in types 71-75 placed in Naqada
xii. The examples here are no. 135 of 57-64, and
no. 136 of 52 s.D. The large oval jar of breccia,
no. 14, may be noted with these, but the material
and work rather link it with the squat jars.
84. The standing stone vases are here re-arranged,
as the older corpus is inconsistent in period and in
arrangement. Much of it is now known to belong
to the proto-dynastic age. The College series here
includes a few of that later age, to show the change
of type ; but the bulk of the dynastic vases are
included in the catalogue of Stone and Metal Vases.
85. The little saucers 140-142 are probably late
prehistoric, as the bottom is rounded, or only slightly
flattened : those from Tarkhan and the Royal Tombs
have a distinctly flat base. The materials — noble
serpentine and porphyry with large crystals — indi-
cate the later prehistoric age. No. 144. is dated to
s.D. 44. The more definite base to no. 143, and
flat brim, suggest a late date ; 145 might be of the
ist dynasty, as in R. T. II, xlviiA, 63. No. 146
is undoubtedly of dynasty 0, as it is from Hiera-
konpolis and bears the name of " The Falcon Ro,"
both falcon and name being protected by the arms
of the ka. This King Ro was first recognised on a
sealing (R. T. II, xiii, 96), with the falcon on the
mouth sign, and the same as pot-marks (R. T. I,
xliv, 2-8). If the name occurred only in this form
it might possibly be merely a stand for the falcon 1
It is therefore very satisfactory to find it here set
apart under the ka arms ; and also from an entirely
different site, a capital instead of a cemetery. The
hemispherical bowl 147 may be late, as it is almost
like D. ix, 19, of 80 s.D., or R. T. II, type 311, of
the end of the ist d3masty. The basalt bowl 148
is like that of the middle of the ist dynasty, R. T. II,
t\ pes 109, 119.
86. The conical cups are of the middle prehistoric
age, 149 of s.D. 61 and 151 of s.d. 46. In the early
dynasties the form changed to splaying outward at
36
THE STONE VASES
the mouth. No. 150 is only a model, scarcely
hollowed at the top. There is no evidence as to the
date of the conical cups with brims, 153, 154 ; nor
about the curved cups, 155, 156, both of which are
thin, and the forms beautifully wrought, with
slightly hollowed foot. The alabaster cup 157 might
be of historic times. The very thick and clumsy
breccia cup looks like the base of a table inverted ;
but as it is of 63 s.d., and no tables are known before
the ist dynasty, it seems as if this must be a vessel.
The saucer 159 has a stumpy handle, pierced for
hanging up. The breccia bowl 160 rather suggests
the ist dynasty (see that from Royal Tombs II, type
416) : the material makes it unlikely that it is later.
The blue and white marble bowl with handles, 161,
looks as if it had been a squat vase Uke no. 5, broken,
and cut down at the top. The long oval alabaster
dish is of the same tjrpe as the white-lined pottery
tray, Naq. xxix, 70 (no. 4, pi. x here), and is there-
fore probably early, about s.d> '31-35- No. 163, a
rough gypsum dish, is of the usud proto-dynastic
type from Hierakonpolis.
87. The discrimination of cylindrical jars needs
care, as they extend over the whole prehistoric age
in various forms. The tall, plain cylinder, slightly
convex in the side, belongs mainly to the early pre-
historic time. Three here, nos. 172-3-4, are dated
33. 37. 34 S.D. ; of four from Diospolis, three were
in a grave dated some time between 33-41, and one
dated 32-46 ; two from Nubia are of 31 and 37 ?
(R, 64, b 3, 4) ; three from Naqadeh were of 33,
37-57, 44, and one of 72. Thus the type is of the
early age 31-37 s.d., only one in a dozen being later.
These are nearly all two diameters or more in height.
The shorter cylinders are similarly dated. Those,
like nos. 166, 167, 169, with a plain angular brim,
bevelled above, are of 34 {Naqada, S 4 a, 4 c), 34 ?
(Af . H. 29, pis. xii, xxi), between 33 and 41 {D. ix, 11),
and of 37 ? (R, pi. 64 b 2). Similar, but widening
below, is of 31 (R, 64 b i), and 34 {Naqada, S, 8).
The rounded brim is rather later, as no. 170, between
S.D. 37 and 57, and is usual in the ist d3aiasty at
Tarkhan.
The slightly conical class, as nos. 164-3, 178-183,
seem to be later ; one is dated, no. 178, to 45 s.d.
The bulgy cyhnders of basalt, 184-190, are none of
them dated. The well-known rope pattern cylinders
are dealt with fully in the later age, in the class
of Stone and Metal Vases.
One of the most surprising dates is that of two
small pointed vases, no. 192, from Gerzeh, fixed to
58-60 S.D. This form is otherwise characteristic of
the vith dynasty. The beautiful little syenite vase,
200, judging from the deep cut under the brim, is
probably of the ist dynasty (compare R. T. II, 278).
The little cup vases, 201-205, are undated.
88. The bottle form, 206, has a serpent in relief on
either side ; it is undated. The animal vase, 207,
has a gold handle on either side ; it seems to be of
the same family as Naqada, S 82-84, which are of
44-64, 59, and 33-54 S.D. ; probably 50-60 may be
the age of this class ; 208 is a black pottery vase
imitating stone, andiis placed here for comparison of
material. Many other black pottery imitations are
in the pottery corpus, class F, 70-100.
The square boxes, 209-212, are undated here. A
painted box from Diospolis (xvi, 73) is undated ;
a second, vi, B 51, with four holes in the top
edge, is of about s.d. 40. Another box with painted
sides is of 35-41 (A. xii, 10-13). So these seem to
come at the close of the first prehistoric age. The
pairs of circular boxes, nos. 213-14, are undated.
89. Lastly there is a very interesting group of
peculiar vessels, nos. 215-220, which are akin to
those found in burials in Libya, as described by
Mr. Bates in Ancient Egypt, 1915, 158-165. Since
then he has pointed out that a similar vase to 215
was found by Dr. Reisner, of prehistoric age; and
this enables us fairly to connect this form splaying
to the base with the black pottery imitation of stone,
type F 96 b of s.d. 34, and the wide-spreading brim
resembles that of F 96 g, s.d. 40-50. It seems, then,
that the family 215-16, 218 belongs to the first pre-
historic age, and is probably of Libyan work ; 217
may belong to the same family, but perhaps later.
No. 220 resembles another of the Libyan group
{Anc. Eg. 1915, 163, 7) ; 219 is obviously of the
family of the white-lined pottery, type 65, which
belongs to s.d. 31-34. These Libyan stone vessels,
then, are a part of that civilisation which pushed into
Egypt and formed the first civilisation there. No. 221
is doubtless much later, but it has the same splay
at the base as 215-18, and the tie round the middle
as 217, so it is probably of the same source.
CHAPTER XI
slate palettes (pls. xliii-v)
90. Next to the pottery the most frequent object
in prehistoric graves is a slate palette. It is usually
accompanied by a pebble of brown-yeUow jasper for
SLATE PALETTES
37
grinding, and on the palettes is often a worn place,
sometimes still retaining malachite. A bag of lumps
of rough malachite is frequently found between the
hands, galena is also frequent, and haematite is
sometimes found in lumps, and also ground as red
paint on the palette. This is the apparatus for
painting around the eyes ; the band of green mala-
chite paint appears on the steatopygous figures of
the first civilisation, and in the iiird dynasty there
is the malachite band round the eyes of the mummy
from Meydum (Medtttn, p. i8), and around the eyes
of the sculpture of Hathor-nefer-hetep {Saqq. Mast.
p. 4). The utility of the paint around the eye was
to keep glare off and act as a germicide. The forms
of the palettes vary greatly, and they will be taken
in order, from the human figures to geometric shapes.
In the following account " fig." refers to the College
collection on pis. xliii, xliv ; " type," or t, refers
to the corpus volume of the Prehistoric.
91. The only human figure is here, fig. i, and
from the style of it Hke the heads, N, lix, 2, 4, it
is probably about the date of 40.
Perhaps the dog and leopard are incised in a
group on a slate, undated (Liverpool Ann. Arch.
iv, 140).
The hare seems to be intended by type 7 D, of 77
(r. II, xxii, 7 c).
The Barbary sheep appears in type 2, undated,
but before 70. It is incised on fig. 4 F here.
The hartebeest with lyre-shaped horns is a type
4 J of 34-46 (R 63 b 10), and 4 K was apparently
similar before the horns were broken, date 39
(D, xi, i) . The gazelle is incised on a slate in a group
{Liv. Ann. iv, 140). The types 3 D, M, 4 P, of 37
to 41, are uncertain, owing to loss of horns. The
examples with the legs doubled up in rest are later,
being dated to 62, fig. 4 V (N 95), and yy or after,
4 U (r. I, xxix 27).
Hippopotami are early, dated to 34 (D, xi, 4),
also fig 8 D.
Elephants are fairly outlined at 50 (tj^Je 5), and
very degraded figures are of 73-76 (type 5 P) and
73-79 in Nubia (E 45 c 11). Type 6 may be in-
tended for an elephant, of s.d. 38. Fig. 7 M seems
to have a baboon head at each side ; it is a very
thick slate, with a quadruped engraved twice upon
one face.
The Nile turtle was a favourite subject. With
well-formed head and legs it is of 33 to 39 (type 14 D),
fair in 60 (W, xii, 7), reduced to vague outlines by
70 (t. 14 N). With head only (t. 15), it appears
from 36-41 to 77 (D, v, 102 ; T. I, xxix, 8). The
head remains as a mere bulge, t. 16 c, in 46 to 77
(t. 18 ; T. II, 44 h, m). Reduced to a plain disc
from before 63 to 77 (N 1772 ; T. I, xxix, 10, 11),
it finally had a notched border in 78 to 80 (t. 17 U ;
T. I, 23).
92. The falcon was not of importance early, and
is only dated to 77, t. 20 c (T. II, 10 F, L). Another
figure here, is the top of a triangular slate, type 20 s.
The pigeon and duck are excellently rendered by two
figures, undated (K, figs. 53, 54, French edition only).
The vulture appears in figs. 22 A, 22 G, and xlv, 15.
Birds in general are badly defined ; those with
head and feet are from 46 to 58 (t. 23 P, N 512 ;
A viii) ; with head only, from 48 to 79 (t. 24 D ;
t. 24 R).
A peculiar figure, types 28 to 32, has been difficult
to interpret ; provisionally I called it the pelta, from
its resemblance to the Amazonian shield (N. p. 63).
It is now possible to trace the history of it. The
earliest form is the simplest ; type 29, though not
dated, was surrounded by graves of s.d. 34, 40 and
45 ; type 28 H is of 44 and of 35-37 in Nubia
(R 63 a 8). In this simple form it looks most as
if the idea was the reed boat, turning up at the
ends, and sometimes with a load in the middle.
This first form may be said to begin about 36 and
go on to 44. Next, the middle load rises into a
high mass, about 44 (D, vi, 51), and in 45 (D, vi, 120) ;
or is developed as ornament at 46 (R 63 a 10),
After this the middle mass is heightened and becomes
the attachment for a magic slate, fig. 31 D at 52
(D 422 at U.C), and vaguely of (36-55) M, xv,
and (34-55) N 171, see xlv, 22-24. Lastly, by 63
the ends were modified to a bird's head and tail,
N 836, t. 32 M ; fig. 32 D.
93. The fish are very usual. They begin, t. 34,
with a distinct Oxyrhynkhos, or Ncfash, at s.d. 36
(D, xi, 15). Next is a Mormyrus cashyf (fig. 35).
Then the Latus, fig. 36. Next is a rounded fish
with triangular projecting tail, t. 38 P of 36 and 42,
fig. 38 c of 38, of 41-46 (R 63 b 5), of 44-48 (t. 35,
37), of 58 (A, viii), and on to 60, A, vii, i.
A less splajdng tail begins at 39 and goes on to
72 (t. 40 D, 42 to 48 ; t. 40 J, 46 to 72 ; t. 46 H of 59).
A peculiar long rounded tail is of 42 (D, xi, 16).
Rougher work now comes in, the giUs are not marked,
and the tail is made by notching in the oval outline,
as t. 45 F of 46, and various examples which extend
certainly from S.D. 48 to 63. This finally degraded
into an oval, down to 74 (t. 57).
38
SLATE PALETTES
An improvement began at 63 to 75 with again
making a distinct tail (t. 48). Then came a type
with a long projecting tail with parallel lines t. 54,
dated to ^^ (M, xxiii, 3, T. II, 48 g, T. I, 28) and 80
(T. II, 47 k ; T. I, 28).
The degradation into a mere oval was reached
by 46, fig. 57 N (N 1863). A cross-line border was
added from 61 to 80 (t. 59, B, D) ; a zigzag border
at 77 (t. 61 D, T. II), and a notched border in 71-78
(t. 60, 61). A hollowed fish is of about 70 (M, xx, 2) ;
and this became a vesica-shaped slate, hollowed on
one side, t. 58, 59, in 77 and 81 (T. II, 81 d, g ;
T. I, 30).
94. Another large group is the double-bird-head
palette, with considerable variations. The earliest
of all has the two heads with a deep hollow between
them, dated to 37 in Nubia (R 63 a 5), and to 46
(t. 65 D). Next the hollow becomes a V notch
between beads at 38-44 (A, x, 4), which narrowed
further, t. 67 D, rather later, and continued in this
form, 67 T, down to s.d. 80. Another form with
much slighter hollow between the heads, t. 69 c, D,
is from 65 to 80 (N 161 ; R 63 B 4) ; and on the top
of a square slate, t. 72 p, between s.d. 57 and 66
(C. I. in 2).
The beginning of a new type is shown by a hump
between the heads, t. 72 D, which begins from at
latest 43, down to 50 (A, a 89 ; N 1725). This
hump, rather lower, still lasted at 74 and 78 (D,
xii. 33 ; T. II, 21 d, types 72 G K). The present
evidence places the square hump, t. 80 P, or notched
on the edge (E. 45 c 6) , to 46 at the latest, continuing
on to 58 (A, viii, 2) and 63, 64 (R 63 G i ; N. T 18) ;
while the deeply notched forms, t. 76 G and fig. 75 K,
are not dated before 57, 58 (A, x, 9 ; A, viii, 3), or
slighter at 45 to 47 (t. 76 R). It seems unlikely that
a square block should suggest the long radii of
fig- 75 c, which seem much like the wing feathers
sticking up when two birds are carried by the wings
together. The feathers, however, might easUy de-
grade to the type 76, and that to the notched block.
It may be suspected therefore that more evidence
would take back the long-feathered type, fig. 75,
to 40 or earUer, and that our dated examples happen
to be late in the history of the form. All through,
we often find that a good form will continue to be
made long after a degraded form has been started.
It is the first appearance of any form that is the
important point in its history. The dated forms are,
with distinct radii, t. 76 R, s.d. 45 to 47 ; A, x, 9 of
57 ; A, viii, 3 of 58 ; T. II, 671 of 'jt, 78. With a
grooved block t. 78 D, s.d. 46 to 64 ; t. 78 G of 58.
With a striated block, t. 78 M of 74. With a plain
block t. 80 P of 38-47 and 63, t. 80 c of 50, A, viii, 2
of 58-
The type merges into an ovoid form, through
t. 82 G to t. 87-88. These range from 37 to 78,
and so were contemporary with all the types of
double birds, and even earlier. This may make us
doubt whether the ovoid is not the first form, modi-
fied by carving the birds' heads on it. An ovoid
with two slight suggestions of heads is of about 75
(E. 45 c 3).
95. The rhombic slate is the earliest of all, starting
at 30. The shape then is long, with some projections
at the shorter axis, t. 90 D, and this lasts from 31
to 58, with a thick clumsy body. Without any
projections the plain rhomb, t. 92 D, is dated from
33 to 70. But the great majority are before s.d. 40,
4 of the former and | of the latter type. The rhomb
with a crescent on the end of it, t. 91 V, begins at
33 and goes on to 41 or later. With horns at the
end, t. 91 T, it begins in the forties and appears as
late as tj. The rather curved bulging outline is a
late form of the forties and 53 (M, xv ; D, xii) .
Broadly speaking, the rhomb belongs to the first
period, with rare examples of later dates.
The rectangular palette begins at 39 or a little
later, and therefore belongs essentially to the 2nd
and 3rd periods. It was then oblong, without any
lines, and is rarely found before 70. The equal-
sided square form is of 77-80. The use of border
lines on the oblong palette begins at 53, and on
the square palette at 76. The rectangular palette
then is almost entirely of the close of the pre-
dynastic age, and the border lines stamp it as being
under dynastic influence. But it was by no means
of dynastic origin, as it belonged to the poorer
classes, and is practically extinct by 79, or early
in the ist dynasty.
MAGIC SLATES
96. Slate figures of another class are too small for
palettes, and show no trace of grinding. They
always have a groove and sometimes a hole at the
base, evidently for tying them together. In grave
T. 4 at Naqadeh three such pieces, with human
heads (iV, lix, 2) were found tied together by a cord
through them, (N p. 18, plan Ixxxii). Beside them
were two ivory tusks, one solid, one hollow, and an
ostrich egg. The group seems as if it were the
MAGIC SLATfiS
i^
outfit of a magician ; and the small figures remind
us of the small flat pieces of wood, or other material,
tied together, which are used in Central Africa to
cast on the ground, for divining by the position
in which they fall {Anc. Egypt, 1914, 164).
The earliest of such figures are birds, figs. 102 N, P,
clearly dated to 33 by a white-lined bowl (N 1590),
and also as late as 47 by a decorated vase with hill
pattern (N 1781), see xlv, 18.
The next type is with the human head, fig. 102 G,
i, 9, 10, from 38 to 41, and of bone of 41, ii, i, and
between 42 and 47 (N. T 24, lix 9, 10, like ii, 5).
The two horns, figs. 104 D, G, L, xlvi, 18-20, may
be dated to 38-43, and 40-70 of limestone (A, b 220,
a 26) compared with N, Ixii, 37. The latter example
in N 149 was with a slate of type 42 K, which is
dated to 38 by N 271. So all these datings agree
on 38-40 for the horns pendant.
Another class with two birds (or horns ?), figs.
103 D H, xlv, I, 4, 5, is dated to 40 by N 1251
(Ixii, 42) and 43 (D, x, 11), and less exactly to 36-39,
36-43, 35-46, 32-48 (A, vii, 2, Garst. Mah. iv, A a 55,
N 1675). Thus it must have ranged from 39 to 43.
A later form is of ivory, 103 F, xlv, 41, dated to 46
by N 1871 (Ixii, 40) and to 33-48 (N 1348).
A variant with stages beneath the horns, fig. 103 T,
xlv, 3, is of 33 (N 1646, Ixiv 89), 37 (A, b 68), 38-43
(A, b 220), and 41-48 (A, b 78). A very coarse
form, fig. 103 J, xlv, 2, is of 46, a pair from N 1871.
Another variant, fig. 103 N. Q, xlv, 6, has a middle
object between the birds, of 32-48 (N 1675, Ixii, 43),
35-46 (A. a 55), and 37 (D, x, 12).
Lastly there are the bird and double bird pen-
dants. The single bird, fig. 100 D, is dated to about
40 (D, vi, 51), and 44 (D, vi, 109).
The double bird pendant is of 44, fig. loi H, and
47, figs. loi G, S ; see xlv, 16-21.
Two heads of birds from pendants or palettes are
of s.D. 33 (N 1590) and 34-59 (N. 278)
Thus this class of niagic pendants is almost entirely
of the first period, with a few survivals a little way
into the second period.
A pendant in the form of a lion is in the Mac-
Gregor collection (K 55 A), and others with two
bulls' heads were in the Price collection (P.S.B.A.
1900, 160).
97. Some peculiar points of the slates figured here
should be noted, apart from the developments of
form traced above. Fig. 4 C the incised lines are
filled in with a red-brown paste ; the eyes are beads
of ostrich shell. Fig. 4 F the lines are scratched
and are very thin ; the animals seem to be the
Barbary sheep. Fig. 7 M, both incised figures, might
be intended for lions, by the long tail and ears curv-
ing forward. Fig. 9 D, the eyes are filled with
quarter spheres of bright crimson sard ; the pieces
do not seem to be parts of beads, but to have been
made on purpose, and there is no reason to doubt
their being original. Fig. 14 K, eyes of glazed beads,
placed in recently ? Fig. 14 P, the incised figure
is of a zebra, by the tail. Fig. 23 D, the incised
cartouche line appears to be ancient, yet the tj^pe
of slate is not later than 58 ; as the cartouche line
is the cord collar of the high priest of Horus (see
Louvre statue) it might well occur on a slate as
early as this, like other instances of later subjects.
Fig. 35, the eye is filled in with a yellow paste, and
a red pupil ; the work is finely finished. Figs. 91 M,
the incised lines are on opposite ends of a thick
palette. Fig. 30 D has an incised design of a man
trapping a quadruped ; see the photograph, pi. xlv,
24. Fig. loi F is of red limestone. Fig. 102 G has
eyes of ostrich shell. Figs. 103 F, 104 D, 104 L
are of ivory, 104 G of limestone.
Beside the forms of the figures on pis. xliii-xliv
there are also in University College slates of the
corpus types (see corpus, Prehistoric Pottery and
Slates) as follows, with the reference to the source
when known, and the date. 4 P, N 241 ; 17 U,
NT. 33, s.D. 78 ; 23P, N512, 46; 24D, N524, 48;
24 J, N 1675, 32-48 ; 28 D bit, N 429, 48 ; 28 H,
N 1237, 44 ; 30 H, NT. 22, and another varied ;
31 D, N 171, 34-55 ; 38 H, N 1329 ; 40 J, N ; 45 C,
similar, mark 207.19 ; 45 F, N 1649, 38 ; 45 U,
N 1203 (35^1) ; 46 D, similar ; 46 M, N ; 46 Q,
Ballas ? ; 46 R, double size ; 48, N 1267 (31-61) ;
54 F, Tark. 1063, 77 ; 57 C, N 1770, 61 ? ; 57 G,
N 799 ; 58 D, N 310 ; 61 D, N similar ; 61 G, N 710 ;
65 D, N B 133, 46 ; 67 T, N 185, 47 ; 68, N 1257, 42 :
69 D, N 161, 65 ; 78 D similar ; 80 P, N 1891, 38 ;
88 G, N 1470, 37 ; 90 G ; 90 L, N, bit ; 92 D, with
marks 91 M ; 91 T, N ; 94 K, Tark. 415, 80 ; 95 E,
T 164, 81 ; 96 R ; 98 L, Tark. 1047, 78 ; 98 M,
N 113, 79, N 320, 77. Also three rectangular palettes,
bevelled away beneath ; and another thick bevelled
slate marked 118. These might perhaps be d5mastic.
HARD-STONE PALETTES
98. Another class of palettes made of porphyry
and quartzose rocks has been found mainly in Nubia.
Two examples are recorded from Naqadeh, a square
HaRd-STONE ^ALEtffiS
of granite of 45 (N 1528), and a syenite slab with
green malachite on it, of about 60 (N 538). From
Gerzeh there is a fish palette and rubber of black
and white porphyry, date 52-61 (W. G. xii, 5) : also
an ovoid of black syenite (xii, 6) with a porphyry
pebble rubber, xUx, 12, date 58-59 (U.C). There is
also a square of white and grey dolomitic marble
polished on top, rough around edges and below,
from N Q 84, s.d. between 38-73 (U.C). These last
two and the following five bought examples are in
the College collection. Of black and white syenite
rock (i) a pillowy square 6'0 x 42 ; (2) a similar
form with slight projections at one end, 37 x 28 ;
(3) another 35 x 3"o ; (4) a flatted pebble 25 x i-8,
xlix, 13. Of black and white porphyry there is a
turtle (5), with legs and tail marked by grooves,
and eyes by circles, with a slit for the mouth. These
kinds of stone are mostly unknown in the materials
of the early stone vases, only nos. 4 and 6 could be
at all paralleled ; so probably these have been
brought down from Nubia, anciently or recently.
The Nubian forms are generally square or of a
barrel-shaped outline. The dating of those in
R 63 c is II and 17 of s.d. 78, 14 of 79, 13 of 80.
Others in E 45 d are dated to 70-80, 73-79, 75-80,
78-80. It seems then that the main age of these
is of the dynasties 0 and i ; yet, rarely, examples
were brought in during the second prehistoric age.
We can hardly avoid seeing the parallel in this
dating to that of the square slate palettes, and these
quartzose palettes seem to be a variant of the usual
rectangular slate.
CHAPTER XII
MINOR ARTICLES
VASES OF IVORY, HORN, AND WOOD (PLS. XLVTIl-IX)
99. These are unusual, but made in all periods.
The plain cyUnder of ivory with a slight brim begins
at S.D. 31 (R 66 a 8), and is of 34 (M, xii). The
cylinder with a slight ledge handle here, xlviii, 17,
is probably of about 70, and a finely polished small
cylinder, xlviii, 13, is Uke those of ivory in the age
of Zet, S.D. 81 (G. and R. iii, iv, v). A very thin
fine cylinder with plain band, much broken, is from
N 128 imdated.
The ivory vase with a foot is of 37 and 42 (N, Ixi,
10, 11) ; and here a clumsy thick one, xlviii, 15, is
of 43-44 (N 1412), and a small cup vase with a
zigzag round the base is of 47, xlviii, 14 (N 1865).
Another, xlviii, 16, is undated, N 231, N. Ixiv, 105.
A similar ivory vase with a foot is of 36-43 (M, xx).
Two small coarsely made ivory vases were bought,
undated, xlviii, 18, 19.
Horn vases with a slight foot are dated to 41,
N 1759, N, xlix, 2. Another is from N 1425, un-
dated, N, xlix, 3. A long horn vase with foot was
bought, undated, xlix, i. A broken horn vase is
xlix, 4. A vase with a pointed end from N 1796
is in A'', Ixiv, 102.
An egg-shaped wooden vase, xlix, 5, has a pattern
of two rows of triangles, point to point, and a row
of zigzag, all covered with cross lines. It is cer-
tainly ancient as it is full of a cake of brown friable
vegetable paste, decayed.
An oval dish of ivory, here has been included in
the catalogue of ivory, but it appears to be pre-
historic by an exactly similar dish found in Nubia
(R 66 a i) : there was no pottery with that, only
a slate palette, which is unfortunately not published,
so the dish may be of any part of the prehistoric age.
After the principal classes of objects already
described there remain many isolated specimens to
be noted. These will be taken in the order of
Inscribed Objects, Stone, Ivory, Pottery, Metal,
Wood, Fibre, Leather, and Shell.
100. Inscribed Objects. — The ivory cylinder
ix, 57, from Diospolis, U 364, (D. x, 34) is between
65 and 76, probably about the latter date, see xxiii, 7.
A cylinder of limestone, ix, 56, has irregular wavy
lines around it, not forming a pattern. It looks like
a barbaric imitation, but it is dated to 46 (N 1863).
This raises an important question as to cylinders
originating so early, for all others that are known
are under the influence of the dynastic people. The
contents of grave N 1863 are well known and varied.
Some types might extend to s.d. 60 or beyond, as
B II f, 39 a, P 22, 93 d, 95 b, D 8 c. Of the others
D 8 d, though not recorded beyond 48, might easily
last as long as D 8 c ; but three t57pes are weU
marked, as B 23 b, s.d. 34-46 ; 79 b, of 32-46,
P 26 b, of 32-50, and these have no cognate forms
continuing later, so that it is very unlikely that they
could all have continued here without leaving any
trace elsewhere, as they are all usual types. It
seems impossible, therefore, to stretch three clearly
early types beyond 50 at the latest. The incised
pottery is so rare that we cannot base much on it,
but types N 24 and 26 in grave N 1863 could hardly
go later than type N 28, which is of 50-52. The
LANCES, FOREHEAD PENDANTS, WHORLS.
41
evidence, then, is strong for an imitation of a pat-
terned cylinder being of 46, or at least before 50.
This might be a very early link with the dynastic
race, who were certainly bringing in their art as
early as 57-66, as shown by the carved handle of
the rippled flint knife in the Louvre.
A little plaque, ii, 16, has a sign upon it, and six
drilled hollows, with seven on the other side. The
fragment of a thin sheet of ivory, with a hole broken
through at the edge, ii, 13, has a row of signs on
each side, drawn in xxiii, 8. They appear to be
connected, as an inscription, but there is no date
known for this piece, and it might be as late as the
xixth dynasty, though the condition of it is like
that of much prehistoric ivory.
loi. Stone. — A few amulets are met among the
animal forms described. Three little pointed pieces
of noble serpentine are probably forms of the claw
amulet ; see Amulets, no. 24. Actual claws (of
lions ?) are found of 36 (N 1503) ix, 51.
The forked flint lance was used ceremonially, and
one for this purpose was inserted in a gold handle ;
see Amulets, p. 16, for the series of types. Here
there is one model in noble serpentine, set in an
ivory handle, ix, 32, from Gerzeh 21. Another is
of alabaster, ix, 33, undated. The form is also
usually found in the sets of funeral offerings let into
limestone slabs of the Old Kingdom (Dendereh, xxi.
Cent. Ab. I, iv). A rough rectangle of alabaster,
ix, 43, is of 52 (N 690) ; and a long pendant drop
of brown and white alabaster is of 30-43 (N 1466).
102. The forehead pendant begins with an egg-
shaped outline (N, Ixii, 23) which is dated to 50
(N.T. 5) and 52-62, shell (N 399) ; the latter is in
U.C. with others undated, 2 grey marble, i por-
phyry, I black steatite (Amulets, 130, c, 0, p, r, n).
Next is a larger form dated to 54 (N 1848), to 52-62
(N 399), to 61 (N.T. 16), and undated N 142, 1384,
with one unnumbered, all of shell, and one of noble
serpentine (Am. 130^ g, m, h, similar, h, k, q). All
these are at the College. Another form is rounder.
Am. d, dated to 54 (N 1848 ostrich shell). Am, e,
57-64 (N 1007 bivalve shell), 44-63 (N 272), 61 ? of
copper (N 1770), and Am.f, unnumbered, of ivory.
Three are of markedly conical shell, one of 60 (D, B,
323) two unnumbered, one with 17 holes drilled in
the back (Am. j, I). An indication of use is given
by the hook inside at the lower end in N, Ixii, 21
of s.D. 61 ; also in two at the College undated.
Am. a and s, the latter representing a bundle tied
together. A parallel to this is found as a neck
6
amulet in the Old Kingdom ; see Anc. Eg. 1917, 49.
Two figures of shell. Am 130 t u are probably also
a late form of forehead pendant.
Thus it may be broadly stated that forms are
dated thus ; lasting on to 65 (W, Gerzeh 55).
Egg-shaped, stone .
are 50-52
Conoid, all of shell
., 54-61
Oval, shell, ivory, copper
., 54-61
Cone sheU
„ 60
Inner hook . , .
„ 61
They are thus distinctly of the latter part of the
second period, and not of long range. The wearing
on the forehead is certain, from one that was found
in position, and they are cut to fit easily the curve
of the brow. The inner hook at the lower end seems
as if intended to hold up a face veil, and, if so, the
pendant would be the exact prototype of the gilt
tube now worn in Eg5^t above the face veil. The
veil is undoubtedly Bedawy at present, and prob-
ably of old Arab usage, hence it is to Eastern influ-
ence that the forehead pendants may be assigned.
103. The spindle-whorls were nearly all found in
the prehistoric towns at Naqadeh, and proto-dynastic
ones in the town of Abydos (I, lii). One, xxvi, 68,
was in grave 177, probably of about 48 by the wavy-
handled jar W 4, flat- topped comb, and bird slate
24 D. A pair of small whorls of hard pink-and-white
marble, N 267, fig. 70, and xlvi, 40, are most likely
about the same age ; as they are so small and fine,
and found with ironstone balls, they may be in-
tended for some game. Two whorls are of red and
white breccia, xxvi, 71. There are 13 examples in
soft limestone from the South Town at Nubt, as
figs. 72-75 ; also two from the North Town, like
68, 73. There are eight unnumbered, including 69,
71, and the two large whorls 66 and 67. From
the small sizes of these whorls in general, it seems
that the thread spun must have been thin and fine.
It is possible that some of the larger whorls may
have been for the stem of a pump-drill.
104. Some curious plates of steatite, xlv, 47-49,
are of unknown use. They are pierced with a single
hole at one end, and three, four, or five holes at the
other. There are twenty-seven of them here, all
bought together. It seems possible that these may
be spacers for carton-weaving ; see Anc. Eg. 1916, 139.
105. A plummet of emery, xxiv, 10, from N 1788,
is dated between 34-46. PoUshers of various kinds
are needful in all ages. Three blocks of emery were
43
IVORY, POTTERY, GLAZE
found, as xxiv, ii (N 456) of 56, with a groove for
polishing stone beads. The roughly chipped bead
upon it was found separately. This mode of polish-
ing accounts for the varieties of cyhndrical, barrel-
shaped, and conical edges, which depended on the
tightness of the thread which held the beads to-
gether ; if there was any slack the beads could rock
more or less, and so acquire a sloping edge. A
chedcedony polisher, ix, 44, may be intended for
papyri, of djaiastic age ; its source is unknown.
A black quartzose polisher, which would fairly fill
the hand, was probably used for smoothing pottery ;
the use of a polisher on pottery is shown by a lime-
stone figure of a woman polishing a jar, of the
xiith dynasty, in University College.
A large number of the brown flint pebbles are
here, that were used for grinding the malachite upon
the slate palettes. Why this colour should have
been selected is unknown ; but out of 20 here, 15
are light wood-brown, the rest black, or nearly so.
A piece of breccia shaped on all sides, xxiv, 4,
has not been explained. It is slightly hollowed
beneath, and bevelled off on the top edge above ;
it might be the hinged wing-shaped cover of a toilet
box of bird form, Uke the wooden toilet boxes of
the xviiith dynasty. The little triangles of slate,
ix, 48-50, from N 399, are of 52-63 ; probably from
inlaying.
106. Ivory. — A square bar of ivory, with re-
entering angles, was bought with a bar formed of
two sUps stuck together, holding between them two
sheet-copper horns, xlvi, 37, 38. Similar horns on
a pole are in relief on a slate of 33-41 (D, v, B 102) ;
but the copper horns here might have been inserted
when the sUps of ivory were rejoined recently, for
there is no recessing of the ivory, nor any socket
mark on the copper. A short tusk, xlvi, 39, has a
copper wire loop for suspension.
Knobs of ivory, of a quarter sphere, with a dowel
hole below, are of 50-73 (N 208), and from N 439.
A handle of ivory, xlvi, 10, has two holes on one
side, converging into one on the opposite side, evi-
dently for a cord. The handle, 11, is of bone, for
the head of a staff, with two peg-holes to secure
the staff, and peg-holes at the ends to fix in plugs.
Four legs (?) of ivory, xlvi, 5-8, are flatted on
the back as if for attachment to a flat surface, such
as the sides of a box. An ivory tag, xlvi, 9, is for
pillow-netting, like sets found of the xviiith djmasty ;
this may be as late. A bull's leg is of ist dyn. ?, ii, 11 .
Three sUps with leafage lines, xlvi, 14-16, seem
to have come from around the base of a papyrus
column.
A small square of ivory, xlv, 42, is divided in four
by lines of rope pattern. Harageh 387.
Bone. — A massive bone armlet is described under
the Armlets. A bone pricker is probably for basket
making (xxiv, 6) ; see also R 66 b 36-51, for prickers
and netting bones.
107. Pottery. — Pottery was used not only for
vases, but also for model boats ; xlvii, 1-6, were
unfortunately found without record, but are cer-
tainly early. A pottery scoop is thin and well
baked (xxiv, 26) from D.U. 362, undated. A pottery
bar 12^ inches long, i| thick, has the ends turned
at right angles 3J long. It looks like a stay for a
support, or might be placed under a box to raise
it from the ground. A model square dish is of 35
(N 1483), and a model cup is of 57 (N 1733). See
also the black incised pottery, such as that from
Tarkhan, II v 12, with a great variety of glazed and
stone beads here.
108. The use of Glazing was begun in very early
times. The bird N, Ix, 19, of green glaze on a sandy
basis, from N 1774, is well dated by a white-lined
bowl, t5^e 8, parts of which were under the skull
and the rest in the filling. This type is placed to
S.D. 31 ; the ivory hair-pin, viii, 8, was with these.
This is not isolated, as beads of green glaze on a
sandy base are known, of 31 (N 1587), of 33 (N 1497,
U 260), of 34 (N 1654), of 30-37 (U 317), of 38
(N 1899), of 39 (U 47). The agreement of all these
dates in the first civilisation sufficiently proves that
we may accept the glsized bird as dated by the
white-lined bowl at 31. The questions of the later
dates and forms of beads belong to the subject of
beads in general.
109. After the glazing on a sandy base, glazing
on stone began in the second civilisation. Blue glaze
on quartz is dated to 35-48 (D.B. 117), 61 (N.T. 16),
and 63-71 (N 1574) : green glaze on quartz is of
58 (N 851). Upon schist, blue glaze is of 52 (D.B.
378, 381), and green glaze of 50 (N.B. 50), 52 (D.B.
378), 55 (D-B. 494). 57 D-B. 343). and 79 (N 113).
This glazing on quartz is thus from 48 onward,
even to the xiith dynasty, and on steatite from
50 onward to the Arabic age. Note the bull's head
amulet of green glazed quartz, ix, 22.
A remarkable object of glazed quartz here is part
of a boat, made in sections. The shape is that of
six lashed bundles of papyrus, forming a deep boat
with upturned ends. It was glazed over with dark
GLASS, WOOD, MATERIALS
43
green glaze, and had gilt bands covering the joints
of the pieces. There were at least seven blocks,
joined by drill-holes, in which ties, probably of
copper wire, were inserted. The whole boat must
have been about 2 feet long. Three of the sections
are shown at the base of pi. xlvi, and a piece showing
tie-holes, fig. 25. Another object of glazed quartz
is part of a lion, the forepaws broken from a whole
figure, found at Koptos. In the Cairo Museum
(42090) is a sphinx about 20 inches long, probably
of Akhenaten, which is of quartz, evidently glazed
anciently. The surface of quartz that has been
glazed is partly dissolved, and has a glossy fused
appearance, Uke partly dissolved sugar, which is
quite characteristic. So many pieces of glazed
quartz were found at Hierakonpolis, that the boat
and hon-paws here may well be of the latter part
of the prehistoric age, though there is no proof of
the period.
no. Glass. — Beside the early glazes noted under
Stone Work, there is one example of a Hathor head
impressed on blue glass, ix, 47. The glass is an
opaque violet blue, in imitation of the finest lazuli.
The impress is imperfect, the bars across the top
having also been pressed across the face. Ancient
conchoidal chipping proves the material to be glass.
The grave, N 1759, is well dated by eight types of
pottery, the most decisive of which is the early stage
of marbled Decorated, D 63 c, so that it would be
impossible to bring it much later than 41 s.D. shown
by the pottery. The glass pendant was found in a
small alabaster vase, placed with the horn cup,
xhx, 2, between the forearm and upper arm, so there
is no chance of its having been dropped by plun-
derers from elsewhere. It does not seem possible
therefore to question (i) the making of violet frit
— the most difficult kind, and (2) the production
of moulded glass, at the beginning of the second
civilisation, probably imported. The details are
more fully stated in the catalogue of Glass and Glazes.
III. Wood and Fibre. — Part of a wooden bull's
leg of a couch is of 72, from D.H. 56. This is an
early example of what became the standard form
in the early dynasties. The first instance of a bull's-
leg couch is in grave N. 3 of 66 s.D.
A wooden spoon of long oval form may be pre-
historic. A piece of a throw-stick which has been
joined by lashing is of uncertain age. Pieces of a
box painted with red and black or white (not here)
b recorded from N 222, but undated.
Reeds were used as a basis for paste figures, and
reeds covered with red paste are here, undated.
Part of a band of chequered black and white rush
work is undated.
Linen stuccoed and painted is found at s.D. 38
(N 271) ; and plain linen of 35-55 (N 1103, U.C),
and with haematite at 74 (N 17). The white dress
of the women on the Hierakonpolis tomb, and on
the pottery figure, iv, 4, shows that linen was freely
used in the second age. Brown and white knitted
stuff is recorded of 69 (N.T. 26), p. 24. String is
here of 37 (N 1546).
Leather is found painted with blue paint at 32
(N 1563), and is here painted with yellow chevrons,
N, Ixiv, 104, at 33-37. Leather cushions stuffed
are recorded at 37 and 66 (U.C), from N 1914 and
711. There are also here rolls of leather tied up,
leather stained red, and knotted leather thongs.
112. Shell, of ostrich egg, is commonly found
from 33 (N 1590) onward ; the beads of ostrich shell
are common in all ages. Clay models of ostrich eggs
are of 34 (D.v, loi). Semicircular hooks of cone-
shell, with a knob at one end, xxx, 18-20, are dated
by one of 38, in grave N 1649 ; there are seven here
varpng from J to f of a circle.
Models of garhc made in clay, xlvi, 23, 24, of
which there are seven here, of 40-43 (N 260, p. 26),
are also dated to 31-44, 36-43, before 40, and 42
(M.H. 39, 23, 85, 41).
Two lumps of beer lees, from the bottom of jars,
are of 38 (N 1465).
Two organic lumps apparently are the contents
of stomachs (N 1437).
113. Materials. — Malachite is the commonest
mineral, having been used for face paint. Eighteen
examples are dated after 41, while there are only
two before that, of 34 and 38. It scarcely belongs
therefore to the first civilisation.
Galena is also common in later times of 70 and
onward, especially at Tarkhan, s.D. 77-81.
Specular iron is of s.D. 34 (N 1900), of 42 (N 1401),
of 48-50 (A a 122) ; also from Tarkhan, 1666 and
2063.
Haematite is of 43 (A a 66), micaceous haematite
is of 51 (N 259). All of these minerals are frequently
found.
Blende is found at 47 (N 1734).
Goldfoil was as early as 34 at Gerzeh, 206.
Silver in fused buttons is of 46-52 (N 1760).
Copper, similarly, is undated in N 660.
Obsidian is of 34 (N 1260), of 43 (D x), a chipped
flake pierced, xlv, 46, is of about 60 (N 743), and a
44
MATERIALS
string of a dozen rough chipped disc beads from
N 499, is undated.
Lazuli is found from 36 onward (D.B. 75), but
was mostly used from 50-63.
Garnet is once found at 33 (D.U. 260), but after
that often from 50 onwards.
Quartz was used throughout from 33 to 39, and
then from 50 onwards.
Amethyst is found once at 55 (N 494), and then
not till about 70 (D.R. 129).
Agate pebbles were common from 31 to 36, and
then from 50 onward.
Camelian was used throughout, from 32.
Serpentine is dated at 40 (D.B. 75), and at 52 to
58 (D.B. 378, 343).
Steatite was commonly used throughout, from 31.
Calcite was used throughout, from 32.
Turquoise is only found from 55 to 63 (N 494, 836).
Mica flakes were used about 52-62 (N 399).
Broadly, there is a gap in the production of beads
from 40 to 50, in which time there was scarcely any
work except in soft steatite and calcite. The second
civahsation stopped the hard stone work of the first
age, and did not revive it again until the luxurious
age of 50-60. Other details about beads will be
dealt with in the volume on Beads.
Clay beads are often found in great quantities, as
imitations of stone, from 38 to 72.
Bricks were used as early as grave N.T. 15, some
time between 50 and 70. The chamber was 84 x 60
inches, with an outer chamber, 43 x 82, the walls
22 thick. It had been used for five bodies. Another
grave, lined with brickwork, was of 74 (N 17).
After that, brick lining became common, as at
Mahasna and Tarkhan.
Red coral, tubular, was collected in the first age,
36, 38, and broken up to separate the tubes as beads
for threading (N 1503, 271).
Resin is often found in the second age, a dozen
recorded instances being all between 38 and 62.
Corn had naturally decomposed, but imitation
grain made of little rolls of clay was in grave N 1579,
between 63 and 71, U.C.
Nebbek fruit is of the first age, of 31 (N 1443)
and 37 (N 1546), both U.C.
CHAPTER XIII
THE EPOCHS OF THE PREHISTORIC AGES
114. The epochs of changes in the civilisation ran
be found in the history of the products which we
have traced out by Sequence Dates. Such epochs
in historic times are never very sudden. A change
of population and of styles is usually spread over
at least a century or two. The Norman influence
in England began a quarter of a century before the
Conquest, but the fusion did not take effect till a
century after. The Arabs were coming into Eg57pt
as mercenaries three or four centuries before the
Arab conquest. The Greeks were settling in Egypt
as long before the Alexandrian conquest. So we
should not expect to find sudden changes in the
prehistoric, but gradual movements covering a few
stages of sequence.
The most distinctive feature of alteration is the
presence of material changes and new inventions.
The mere continuance of a form or a style means
little ; the number of examples of a form, if we
could trace them at any one time, would only be
a record of blind habit and copying. The really
distinctive matter is the starting of new forms.
Now, though the types of pottery are in some cases
slight variants, in other cases entirely new depar-
tures, yet all together they give some measure of
the vitality of the classes which are distinctive of
different periods, and so indicate the strength of
each civilisation. In the curves, pi. L, the number
of types that begin in each stage is shown by the
height of a curve, the position from left to right
goes with the time, from 30 to 80 Sequence Date.
115. Broadly speaking, the black-topped ware,
the red polished, and the fancy ware belong to
30-40, the Decorated to 40-52, when the late began
to supplant it. The Decorated ends with 63, whence
the late steadily takes the place of all styles up to
the dynastic age. Let us now look more closely
at the curves.
The great burst of novelty at 31, when 34 new
types appear, may be due to three causes : (i) an
immigration of a ready-made civilisation ; (2) a
stimulus to invention from expanding circum-
stances ; (3) a longer time being included in this
earliest stage, when the population and their graves
were fewer than afterwards. Probably all these
causes acted, and we may glean more on this, further
on. The immigration is the more likely cause, as
the sudden drop at 32 would not agree with the other
causes. There was a continued activity till a sudden
fall in 39, after which the black-top was merely
copied with a few variations. A sharp revival at
79, or at the beginning of the ist dynasty, perhaps
marks the bringing in of Nubian captives by the
THE EPOCHS OF THE PREHISTORIC AGES
45
dynastic expansion of Egypt southward, as this style
lasted for many ages in Nubia.
The Red Polished ware is really all one with the
black-topped, so far as material goes. The lower
layer in the burning became blackened by the de-
oxidising effect of the ashes, the upper layer was
entirely red by being surrounded with air. In the
same way black Greek vases can be changed to red
or black alternately by letting in or stopping off
the air from a furnace. There are, however, some
distinctive forms belonging to the black, and others
to the red ware, mainly due to the larger and more
stable forms being packed in the lower layers of
the kiln. We see then that the Red Polished begins
a little after the black-topped, about one stage later,
as the kilns were developed, and allowed of ail upper
layer. When the black top became less fashionable
at 39, the Red Polished did not fall as suddenly,
it declined gradually to 51. Both kinds had a flicker
of activity of design at 57 and again at 63, and both
appear in the early dynastic movement.
The fancy types begin later, one oval at 31, but
the double, square, and animal types not till 33-34,
when the white-lined patterns were declining. The
entirely black ware, in imitation of stone, also begins
at 34. These were all much less thought of after 40,
and were neglected after 53. So far we have dealt
with the first civilisation.
116. The Decorated ware belongs essentially to
the second civilisation. A few examples are found
from 31 onward, showing that the simpler styles
of rush-work pattern were being made somewhere
near Egypt and imported, and a gradual infiltra-
tion of the second people weis taking place. Then
suddenly at 40 the new styles came in with a rush,
followed by a sharp fall, like that on the introduc-
tion of the black-topped ware, perhaps similarly
due to importing ready-made styles. Then a steady
growth of new styles continues to the culmination
in the abundance of- ship types at 46. At 53 there
seems to have been a general decay of invention ;
every style, except the Late, sank into mere routine.
There was some revival about 60 and 63, but after
that the old styles were extinct, and only coarse
daubing was left.
The Rough Pottery was merely the cheap sub-
stitute for better wares ; but even that showed little
vitahty after 45, and was stagnant after 63.
The Late Pottery began to show itself with the
second civilisation at 39 ; but its rise was at the
fall of other styles in 53, when it became most active
with fresh forms. Everything — even the Late
Pottery — shared iir the fall at 63, which looks as if
this were due to a barbarous intervention. After
that, the Late styles increased, until a sudden burst
of novelty at 73, and a total drop at 74-76. This
is the third instance of such a rapid change. The
Black-topped at 31, 32, and the Decorated at 40, 41,
show the same strange variation. Of the three
causes suggested for the change at 31, only the first
is applicable to these other cases— that is, the
immigration of a people with many fresh forms of
pottery suddenly increasing the types, and then the
dislocation of the conquest checking novelties for a
generation or two afterwards. If this prove true
we can definitely fix the bulk of the first civilisation
entering at 31, of the second civilisation at 40, and
the dynastic people coming in at 73. This gives an
absolute time-value for 74-78, 5 stages, equivalent
to the 300 years of kings before the ist dynasty, or
60 years to each stage of sequence. This is, however,
no authority for the time value of earlier periods,
though presumably the population and graves had
increased, and the average time of a stage would be
longer rather than shorter in the earlier times.
117. Having reviewed the growth of types in
pottery, the most continuous and coherent view of
these ages, we can now see how far other changes
may help us. The following are the more distinct
and dateable points, placing the dates of beginnings
before the subject, and the dates of endings after
the subject :
Begin.
Forked U Lances, 6 in 7 before .
38 Forked V Lances.
38 Squat stone vases.
38 Conical foot vases.
38 Oval stone vases.
38 Model semicircular tusks.
38 Spirals on tags.
38 First copper chisel.
Combs with birds
39 Comb and hair-pin combined.
Round butt knife
39 Squat pottery,
39 Marbles.
39 Rectangular slates (very rare).
Hard stone beads
Ivory tags ....
Rhombic slates, 5 in 6 before .
40 Flint dagger.
End.
. 38
39
39
40
40
40
46
THE EPOCHS OF THE PREHISTORIC AGES
Begin.
End.
40 Aloe and spiral designs.
40 Combs, short.
Hippopotamus, well-formed
. 41
Combs, flat top
. 41
Human block figiure . • decays 41
, ends 42
Maces, disc ....
. 42
42 Maces, pear.
Combs with animals .
. 42
42 Barrel-shaped stone vases.
42 Shouldered stone vases.
42 Spoon (stone).
Clay figures, peg form
• 43
Tusk development
• 43
43 Small saucers of stone.
Tusks, large ....
• 44
Paste figures ....
. 45
Double-edged flint knife .
. 45
45 Ship vases.
45 Scimetar flint knife.
46 Flat base, handled, stone vases.
46 Ivory spoons.
46 Bull's-head amulet.
46 Hill pattern on vases.
Combs, birds, latest .
• 47
Combs, flat top, latest
. 47
Notched tags ....
. 47
48 Glaze on stone.
48 Fly amulet.
49 Flaying knife.
Tusks, last decay
. 50
50 ? Triangular copper dagger.
50 Hard stone beads again.
50 Lazuli, garnet, quartz used.
50 Forehead pendants.
50 Ninepins.
Stone tags
. 52
Spiral tags ....
. 55
56 Rods for games.
56 Adzes, copper.
57 Serial flaking fliint.
Oval stone vases . . . ,
. 60
Ninepins .....
. 60
Forehead pendants . . . .
. 61
Bone harpoon , . . .
. 61
Forked lances. ....
. 61
Serial flaking flint .
. 63
Boat slate with bird ends
. 63
Ship vases ....
. 63
Squat vases ....
. 63
Spiral vases ....
. 63
Begin. End.
63 Square-ended flints.
Scimetar flint knife . . . . .65
66 Bull's legs for couch.
69 Comma pattern vases.
70 Rectangular slates usual.
76 Square slates.
78 Round-topped adze.
These changes are not at all of equal importance,
but they all show mental differences, probably due
to social and political change. The totals of these
at each date are marked as curves, above the curve
of black-topped vases, pi. L. There it is seen that
the greatest number of new things (" Begin ") is
at 38, the influence a little preceding the main
physical invasion at 40. The ending of old things
is mostly at 40 to 42. Then there are hardly any
new things after 50 ; and the great fall of the old
styles is at 60-63, ^-s we see in the curve of Decorated
vases ceasing to produce any new types at 64. The
new type at 63 is a striking one, the square-ended
flint flake, which continued till the end of the iiird
dynasty {Medum, xxix, 26) ; that is the knell of
the old order of the prehistoric. Another new type
of the same date is the basket pot, with a lid which
fits into a groove around the mouth, D 75 a, and
other such Uds, 75 b, d. This style is familiar in
the proto-dynastic age, made of glazed ware or black
incised (T. II. v. 12, 13). As such a form of basket
is known in early Nubia, and was usual in Eg}:pt
in later times, it seems that it may indicate a
southern origin.
CHAPTER XIV
THE PREHISTORIC CIVILISATIONS
118. Some outline of the changes in general civi-
lisation may now be attempted. On the deserts
behind the Fayum, and across from Egypt to
Palestine, is a large class of worked flints which are
never found in the graves in Egypt, and which are
clearly of Solutrean style. They are akin to those
found in the lower levels of Susa. The spread of
these flints over what are now barren deserts, shows
that they belong to an age with some rainfall, that
is to say before the final elevation of the land dried
up the Saharan Sea, and before the unchecked
evaporation of the Nile made it lose its velocity,
and drop the mud of the Nile Valley. The age of
the Nile deposits is from about 8,000 or 10,000 B.C.
THE PREHISTORIC CIVILISATIONS
47
and this is therefore the later limit of the Solutrean
flints — they may be much older. Now in the earliest
graves are figures of the steatopygous people, prob-
ably as slaves to the slender people. This suggests
that they may be the relics of the Solutrean flint
workers. There is a less likely source of the steato-
pygous people, as slaves brought by the incoming
Algerian people from Malta, where they are known
to have lived ; but it is much more likely that they
are Egyptians. The authority for each of the follow-
ing data will be found in its place in the preceding
pages, and reference is therefore needless.
119. The people who brought in the continuous
civilisation of Egypt at s.d. 30, first appear buried
in shallow circular holes, with a single black-topped
cup, a goat-skin over the body, and, rarely, a rhombic
slate palette. Yet even then they fastened the skin
with a copper pin. Immediately after these first
immigrants there poured in a civilised people, with
pottery so exactly like that still kept up in the high-
lands of Algiers, that we cannot but see here a Lib-
yan immigration. They brought in a large variety
of pottery, well-designed figure carving in ivory, and
several other arts of life. They had much drawing
in white lines on the pottery, but this was forgotten
in a few generations, and its decay in Egypt is due
to its having been brought from a different centre,
and not being really native.
The general view that we get of the first civilisa-
tion is that of a capable and skilful people. The
women wore a linen skirt or a waist fringe, while
the men only used the sheath. Some shaved the
head, doubtless with flint flakes, and wore wigs, so
that there was much care of the person and clean-
liness. Leather sandals were in use. For decoration,
the long wavy hair was fastened up with long-
toothed ivory combs, usually having the figure of
an animal in open work on the top. Hair-pins, with
figures of birds on the head, were usual. Armlets
and rings of shell and ivory were worn. They
carried bags of painted leather, and these — or water
skins — were decorated with ivory tusks or tags
stopping the leg holes.
The art of figure carving was well advanced. The
ivory figures give a good idea of the type of the
people, without exaggeration. Figures were also
made in clay and paste. The slave women of the
previous steatopygous race were also represented,
with their characteristic tatuing patterns.
Pottery was the favourite product of these people.
The care lavished on the perfection of shape and
outline, the polish of the surface, the thinness of
the body, the great variety of form, all show a
love of artistic treatment. The whole of it was
built up by hand, without any wheel or circular
motion, yet it is rarely that a lack of symmetry,
or any irregularity, is obvious. Square boxes of
pottery were sometimes painted.
Glazing was an art brought in with the invasion ;
glazed figures and beads were a usual decoration.
This implies the skilful art of making the green or
blue frit, which needs prolonged and precise heating,
and the application of it to coat stone and siliceous
paste with a continuous smooth glaze.
The artistic sense also appears in the vases of
ivory and of stone, which were all entirely of hand-
work, beautifully finished. With all this fine pro-
duction of small objects there must have been an
equivalent care in the houses and surroundings of
the people. Some Central African peoples at present
have excellent houses and fittings, and as the level
of the arts of the Egyptians was higher than the
modem Africans', we cannot suppose that their
dwellings were not fully as good. All of these are
buried now far below the mud of the Nile plain,
and can only be matters of inference.
For weapons, the sharp-edged disc mace was the
most usual, and the finest porphyries and other
beautiful stones were sought for as materials, far
better than those used in later ages. Harpoons
were made of horn and of copper.
FUnt was very skilfully worked, with surface
scaling like that of the long knives of the great
megalithic tombs of Denmark. Not only was the
surface evenly wrought, but the edges were minutely
serrated with deeply cut teeth, by some method which
we cannot imagine, the depth of the notch being as
wide as the tooth. Large double-edged knives and
forked lances were finished perfectly in this style.
Slate palettes in the forms of various animals
were used to grind the malachite, which was gener-
ally painted below the eyes, to serve as a germicide
and also as a barrier to the glare of the desert.
Magic figures of slate of a small size were used,
along with tusks of the hippopotamus carved with
human heads.
Copper was not common, but was employed for
harpoons, for pins to fasten the skins on the person,
and for small chisels used in carving.
■Weights were established, on the standard later
known as the gold standard, which was afterwards
the most usual in the early dynasties.
48
THE PREHISTORIC CIVILISATIONS
The funereal system was developed as a formal
ritual, as indicated by the positions of the offerings
in the graves being usually in the same order. There
was a firm belief in a future life, shown by the fine
and valuable objects placed in the grave ; and
there was no dread of the return of the dead, as
they are furnished with weapons. It was therefore
affection and reverence for the dead which prompted
the offerings.
Ships were already in use in the earlier part of
the first civilisation. They were provided with
square cabins, and rowed by a bank of oars. These
imply a system of trading, and not merely small
fisheries. As emery probably was brought over
in the first period, this points to traffic with the
Smjnua coast.
The mental attitude of these people is seen not
only in their beautiful and delicate handwork, but
also in their observation and love of nature, shown
by the variety of plants copied in the designs on the
early pottery. They were already using a system
of signs as marks on property, showing that for
personal objects, at least, they had passed from a
communal stage. The variety of wealth seen in the
very different size and richness of the graves also
shows much personal gradation. The unity of the
civilisation all over Eg37pt, and even into Nubia,
indicates a poUtical advance as a settled order
of civilised connection over the country, by close
and peaceful aUiance of tribes, if not by united rule.
The whole outlook of that age must have been
prosperous, well provided, with much artistic feeling,
leisure for its expression, and perhaps as happy and
sympathetic an attitude of mind as that in any later
age of the country.
The physical type of the people was not uniform.
While some had a pointed beard, sometimes long,
as on pi. i, others were beardless, as ii 23. In both
cases the head is of a high type, well developed and
upright, without any negroid trace.
120. Throughout this age there had been living,
within touch of the Nile Valley, another people in
different surroundings. Instead of pottery imitated
from basket-work, used by the Egyptians, they made
imitations of stone vases. There is a strong sugges-
tion that these are the same people who are repre-
sented bringing in a tribute of similar shaped stone
vases at the early dynastic period {The Rise of the
Dynasties and Royal Tombs, II, iv, 6, 15) ; they have
a retreating forehead and a long pointed nose, with
a small projecting beard, and the hair worn in a
pigtail. These then are the people who were trading
—perhaps settling — in Egypt throughout the cen-
turies of the first civilisation, and who entered the
valley in a large wave at s.d. 38, bringing in many
fresh classes of production. The maximum of new
things was at 38, and these drove out of use the
older things increasingly till 41-43. The home of
this second civilisation must have been moun-
tainous, by the supply of stone instead of clay
for vases, and the length of the garments worn
indicate that it was probably a high and cold region.
The only such region in touch with Egypt is the
eastern desert, bordering on the Red Sea, or possibly
southern Sinai or the northern Hejaz.
These people differed from the earlier Egyptians
in the care of the person, especially in the less care
for the hair ; the long comb disappeared, and only
a short scratch comb was used, sometimes combined
with a hair-pin. One cannot imagine the earlier
people who carved their comb heads so lovingly
with animal figures, wearing a comb upside down
on a pin as their ornament. The personal relations
also differed ; the earlier people are often buried
two or three together, the later always have single
burials. This shows a different feeling in their
ceasing to wish to be buried along with a previous
burial, or with the sacrifice of wives at the funeral
(D 35). Amulets came into use, the bull's head,
fly, falcon, claw, and others. The forehead pen-
dants came into use about the middle of the second
civilisation, at first of stone and then of shell.
These are linked with the modem shell pendant on
the forehead in Africa, and the forehead ornament
and face veil of the Bedawy.
Spoons were brought into use, of stone at first —
probably from the rocky homeland— and then of
ivory, which was common in Egypt. Horn cups
also became usual. Bricks of dried clay were made
for houses and tombs.
The special characteristic was the large class of
Decorated pottery with red designs on a buff ground.
From this we learn of the frequency of shipping,
and the large size of galleys that were in use ; this
type belongs to the northern part of the valley, and,
the wide squat vases without ships are of the
southern region. All of the forms of stone vases,
and of the imitations of them in pottery, are peculiar
to this second period.
Although the slate palettes continue in use, yet
a fresh class of hard stone palettes occasionally
appears, probably introduced from the mountain
THE PREHISTORIC CIVILISATIONS
49
region. The working of iiint was changed ; in place
of the long double-edged knives, large single-edge
flakes came into use ; these were later trimmed down
to a flat plane, ground flat, and then evenly flaked
all over in a ripple pattern. The flint dagger appears,
the long curved scimetar knife, and forked lances
with a deep V hollow. The disc mace entirely gave
place to the pear mace ; the fine quartzose rocks
ceased to be used and hard limestone was found to
be the easier substitute.
Glaze was applied to quartz, for amulets and
beads. Glass first appears as an opaque violet paste.
Gold and silver come into use for beads, and orna-
ments on stone vases ; iron beads show the first
knowledge of that metal. Copper became more
usual, adzes, triangular daggers, and flaying-knives
became common.
Various games were played: ninepins, board games,
and marked slips used for casting throws. Weights
were used, on the Daric standard of Babylonia.
Religious signs begin, which continued through the
history, such as the falcon on a crescent for the King,
the crown of Lower Egypt, the signs of Ra, Neit,
and Min. The cartouche appears, probably derived
from the sacred cord of the high priest of Horus.
During this second civilisation, beginning at 38,
there was a maximum of activity at s.D. 46, lasting
on to 52, during which there was the greatest ability
in work, shown by ripple-flaking of flint and fine
stone vases. By 54 there is a cessation of originality
in all the previous lines of work, and accompanying
this is a sudden rise of the late pottery at 53. The
new influences were beginning to filter into the
country which were to lead to the overthrow of the
second age. Yet the established forms continued
to be made without much deterioration until a
sudden collapse at 63, when the principal productions
of Decorated pottery and ripple working all ceased,
while very few new things were brought in. This
seems to mark a 'great raid over the land, which
swept off the capable[|artisans, and left it in a mori-
bund condition. We must now look at the invaders.
121. The third J'f)eribd of the prehistoric opens far
back, just as the second period was traceable all
through the first age. In a grave well dated to 46,
andjffihich could not in any reason be put later than
50, there was an imitation signet cylinder, with mere
rough marks on it in lieu of any real signs. The use
of cyhnders pretty certainly came in from Elam,
and yet here is evidence of the unintelligent copying
of a cylinder before 50. This does not stand alone.
7
The fine ripple-working of flint knives lasted from
57 to 63, and a knife of this work had an ivory
handle with scenes of Elamite character, and in a
style which is evidently far above what the Egyptian
was doing at that time {Ancient Egypt, 1917, 26),
The handle, moreover, has scenes of fighting by
maritime invaders, with two different types of ships,
apparently Egyptian and foreign. The foreign type
is like that of the black ship in the Hierakonpolis
painting, dated to 63. Here then seems evidence
of Elamite influence beginning before 50, and rising
to actual conflict with the Egyptians by about 60.
There is another influence to be considered also.
The third period is marked by the basket-pot, copied
from a basket with a ledge round the top to hold a
conical lid ; see Decorated type 75 a, b, d, of 63 s.D.,
and black incised ware, Dios. xiv, 67, of 68 s.D., and
Turk. II, V, 12, 13, of s.D. 77-81 and 77, the latter
of green glazed ware. This form of fitting in a lid
is well known in Nubian baskets of later time, and a
pot of black incised ware of this form was found in
Nubia (A.S. Nub. 1909-10, pi. 46). Another special
type, coming in at 63, is the square-ended flint flake
with parallel sides, which lasted on to the early
dynasties. Now this is found still earlier in Nubia
at s.D. 37 (R. 62 a). This type of pot and flake then
points to a Nubian influence coming in at 63. It
may be that the Nubians swept down and broke
the second civilisation at 63, independently of the
Elamites ; or the Elamites may have entered the
Nile Valley from the Red Sea up in Nubia, and have
brought down Nubian types with them, but this
is less likely.
So far then we may say that the Elamites were
worrying at Egypt from about 60 or earUer, and
the Nubians probably broke the second civilisation
at 63. A good deal of the Late pottery came in
from 53 to 61, but suddenly new types ceased at 62,
and only gradually did the Late styles flourish again.
They are therefore not due to Nubian, but more
likely to Elamite influences. Gradually they in-
creased with more and more novelties, until a
sudden burst of new forms at 74, which seems to
mark the invasion by the Elamite race that began
the dynastic series. The entire cessation of new
types in 75-77 marks the age of conquest, and
then the outburst at 78 shows under a completed
government the revival of work, which continued to
expand with new forms well into the first dynasty.
Beside the points just noticed there are also some
other features of the third period. The decoration
50
THE PREHISTORIC CIVILISATIONS
of pottery with groups of comma-shaped dabs of
colour was the style which superseded all the other
patterns ; and the very coarse figures of crocodiles,
scorpions, and serpents appear instead of the ships,
gazelles, flamingoes, and aloes. A good bowl of this
style is as early as 52. The flat triangular dagger
vanishes, and the Cypriote type with a deep mid-
rib appears instead at 63. A fresh standard of
weight comes in at 77, the third of the qedet, which
belongs to the national standard of the historical
times. Flint armlets also seem to belong to the end
of this third period, entering the dynasty 0.
We have thus, by a close attention to the relative
ages of the pottery and all the other products, been
able to trace the rise of two great civilisations, and
the affinities of their sources ; also to observe the
fall of the second civilisation, the anarchy which
followed, and the gradual occupation by the dynastic
race which culminated in their conquest of the
country. What has been thus done for Egypt may
be also done for other lands if sufficient facts are
observed and used. The rise of the dynastic in-
fluence and its triumph will be dealt with in a
following volume on The Rise of the Dynasties.
NOTE
It seems desirable to anticipate here a statement
of some conclusions which properly belong to the
catalogue of Flintwork, as that is linked with the
present subject of the prehistoric cemeteries.
There are known from Egypt groups of flint work
of styles corresponding to all the principal periods
recognised in Europe (see Ancient Egypt, 1915,
part 2). The Chellean and Acheulian periods are
as yet only known from scattered examples. The
Mousterian style appears in a settlement on the
present edge of the desert at Lahun, which proves
that the Nile has not been above its present level
since that time. The Aurignacian style is found
in a settlement, mixed with ashes, on the desert at
Naqadeh. The Solutrean is represented by great
numbers of worked flints of many types, scattered
over the deserts on both sides of Egypt and across
to Palestine ; the same style also occurring in fUnts
from the great mound of Susa, with painted pottery.
The Magdalenian flakes and bone harpoons are
similar to those of the Prehistoric cemeteries, which
never contain flints of the earlier styles. In the
historic period other designs of flint work prevail,
down to the xviiith dynasty. The order of the
Solutrean, Magdalenian and polished flint styles
being the same in Europe and in Egypt, gives good
reason for such work in Egypt not being later than
the same styles in Europe ; hence the Prehistoric
civilisations described in this volume are to be taken
as being parallel with the Magdalenian age of
Europe.
The general result is that while civilisations were
successively developing in the more favourable
climates of Elam, Mesopotamia, or Egypt, the
influence of styles of work extended to the barbaric
fringes of colder Europe, known to us mainly from
remains of cave dwellers. Such a view necessitates
accepting the shortest reasonable dating in geology,
to meet the most extended view of the beginnings
of the Oriental civilisations.
INDEX
Abbreviations to publications, 6
Adze, copper, 26
Agate, 44
Age of strata, 5
Aloe ensign, 19
in tub, 18
on decorated pottery, 16, 18
Amethyst, 44
Amulets, 10-13, 41
in second civilisation, 48
Animal figures, 10-14
Ant-eater figures, 12
Antelopes, figures of, 11, 16, 20
Armlets, 31, 42, 47
Arrow-heads, ivory, 24
Audad, Barbary sheep, 11, 16
Axes, copper, 26
stone, 24
Baboon figures, 10
Balance beam, 29
Barbary sheep, 11, 37, 39
Barrel-shaped stone vases, 17
Basket patterns, 14, 49
Bead polishers, 42
Beads of clay, 44
glazed, 42
gold, 27
stone, 44
Beer lees, 43
Beetle figure, 14
Beginning and end of productions, 45
Beliefs of prehistoric people, 48
Bird-head slate palettes, 38
Birds, figures of, 12, 29, 30, 37, 39
Blende, 43
Blocks for games, 33
Board squared for game, 33
Boat of glazed quartz, 42
Boat slates, 37
Boats, models of, 21, 42
with figures, 8
Bodkin, 26
Books on the prehistoric age, i, 2
Box painted, 43
Branches in bows of ships, 19
Bricks, 44, 48
Brushes held together in painting, 18, 21
Bull's head amulet, 11
Bull's leg of couch, 42, 43
Burials, multiple, 48
Bushes figured on vases, 18
Cabins on ships, 19
Calcite, 44
Card index for classifying, 4
Camehan, 44
Carton-weaving, 41
Cartouche collar of high priest, 39, 49
Chain, 27
Changes, evidences of, 44
Chisel, 26
Civilisation, periodic length, 6
Civilisations, prehistoric, 46
Claw amulet, 41
Clay beads, 44
Combs, hairpin, 30
long-toothed, 29, 47
short-toothed, 30, 48
Copper, early, 47
lumps, 43
tools, 25, 26, 47, 49
weapons, 25
Coral-, red tubular, 44
Com, model, 44
Couch, bull's leg of, 43
Crocodile figures, 13, 50
hunt, 21
Cups, conical, 35
horn, 48
s.
5»
INDEX
Cylinder, earliest, 40, 49
of ivory, inscribed, 40
of limestone, 40
Daggers, copper, 25, 50
flint, 25, 49
Dahabiyeh punted, 20
Daric weights, 28, 49
Dating, absolute, 4-6
geological, 5
mode of discriminating, 3, 4
relative, 3
sequence, 4
Decay of style by copying, 7, 30
Decorated pottery, 16-22, 48
reclassified, 22
Deer on decorated pottery, 16
Denudation, rate of, 5
Dog, figures of, 10, 15, 16, 37
Duck, figure of, 37
Dynastic influence, earliest, 40-41, 49
Earpick, 26
Eels, figures of, 13
Elamite influence, 49
Elephant ensign, 19
figures, 12, 16, 37
Emery grinders, 41-2
imported, 48
plummet, 41
Ensigns like later figures, 20
upon ships, 19, 20
Epochs of the prehistoric, 44
Face veil, 41
Falcon ensign, 19
figures, 12, 37
Fish figures, 13, 16, 37
Flamingoes, figures of, 13, 16, 20
Flaying knife, 25
Flint armlets, 31, 50
pebbles, brown, 42
working, 47, 49
Fly figures, 14
Forehead pendant, 26, 41, 48
Forked lance, 25, 41
Frog figures, 13
Funereal system, 13
Galena, 43
Game board, 33
Games, 32, 49
Garlic, models of, 43
Garnet, 44
Gazelles, figures of, 20, 30
Geological dating by helium and lead, 5
Giraffe figured, 16
Glacial periods, age of, 5
Glass, early, 43, 49
Glazing beads, 42
early, 42, 47
on quartz, 42-43, 49
Goat, African, figures, 16
Gold foil, 27, 43
Gold work, 27
Grave-groups compared, 3
Graves, number of prehistoric, 2, 5, 6
Haematite, 43
Hair long and wavy, 16, 47
Hair-pins, 30, 47
Handle of ivory, 42
Hare figures, 11, 16, 33, 37
Harpoon, 24, 47
ensign, 20
Hartebeest, 37
Helium, dates shown by, 5
Hills on ship ensigns, 19
vases, 16
Hippopotamus, figures of, 12, 15, 16, 30, 37
Hooks of shell, 43
Horn of pottery with plug, 11
Horns ensign, 19
of copper, 42
of slates, 39
Horse, figure of, 12
Human figures, beak head, 8
clay, 7
dates of, 6-10
decay of, 7
female, 7, 8, 16
in boat, 8
ivory, 6, 7
on combs, 30
on slates, 37, 39
on tusks, 7
on vases, 16
plate references, 9, 10
steatopygous, 8
vegetable paste, 7
Ibex figures, 16
INDEX
53
Ichneumon figures, 15, 16
Immigration shown by pottery, 44
Iron beads, 27, 49
Ironstone marbles, 3a
Jackal figures, 10, 15, 16
Knife, 26
flaying, 25
Knobs of ivory, 42
Lance forked, 25, 41
Latus fish, 37
Lazuli, 44
Lead worked, 27
Leather bags, 47
covering dry cones, 34
cushion stuffed, 43
rolls, 43
Leopard (?) figures, 37
Libyan migration, 47
stone vases, 36
Lid of vase, copper, 27
silver, 27
Linen stuccoed and painted, 43
worn early, 47
Lion figures, 11, 39
for game, 33
Locust figures, 14
Maces, disc, 22-24, 47
pear-form, 22-24, 49
handles of, 22
lobed, 23
Magdalenian period, 5, 6, 50
Magic slates, 38, 47
Malachite, 43
Marbles for playing, 32
Marbling on decorated pottery, 16, 17
Material published on prehistoric, i, 2
Measure for liquid, 27
Mica flakes, 44
Min, ensign of, 19, 20, 49
source of, 20
Mind shown by products, 48
Models of weapons, 25
Monsters, figures of, 11
Mormyrus cashyf, 37
Nebbek fruit, 44
Needle, 26
Nefash fish, 37
Neit, ensign of, 19, 20, 49
Nile mud deposits, 5, 46
Ninepins game, 32, 49
Nub weights, 28, 47
Nubia, Archaeological Survey of, 2
Nubian influence, 49
style continuous from Egypt, 3
Number of graves, 5
Obsidian, 43
Orycteropus, figures of, 12
Ostrich egg shell, 43
beads, 43
Ox figures, 11, 15, 16
Ox head amulets, 11
Oxyrhynkhos fish, 37
Painting on steatopygous figures, 8
Palettes, hard-stone, 39, 48
slate, 36-38, 47
Pelta slates, 37
Pendant of gold, 27
on forehead, 26, 41
Pigeon, figure of, 37
Pins, 26
Plants painted, 15, 16
Political condition in prehistoric age, 48
Porcupine, figures of, 12
Pottery, bar, 42
changes of style, 44-45
decorated, class, 16-21
decorated periods of, 16, 17
eight classes of, 3
hand made, 47
models of weapons, 25
model vases, 42
polishing, 42
white-lined, earliest, 3, 14-16, 47
Prehistoric signs continued later, 20, 49
Prick-point, 26
Qedet weights, 28, 50
Quartz, 44
glazed, 42-43
Ra, ensign of, 19, 49
Rahat fringe figured, 16, 47
Rattles of pottery, 33
Rectangular slate palettes, 38
54
INDEX
Reeds for figures, 43
Resin, 44
Rhombic slate palettes, 38
Rimer, 26
Rings, 26. 31. 47
Rods of ivory for games, 32
Rosettes between serpents, 13
Rush-work patterns, 17, 43
S-figures of birds, 21
Sail (?), 21
Sandals, 31, 47
Scoop of pottery, 42
Scorpion figures, 13, 15, 16
Sequence dates, accuracy of, 4
meaning of, 4
Serpent figures, 13
on vases, 21
Serpentine, 44
Shaving the head, 7, 47
Sheath worn by men, 6, 7, 47
Sheep, figures of, 11, 37, 39
Ship drawings, 15, 16, 18, 19, 48
ensigns, 19, 20
Ships for sea trafi&c, 20
on ivory handle, 18
Signs as property marks, 48
continued from prehistoric age, 20, 49
upon ivory, 41
Silver work, 27, 43
Slate palettes, 36-38, 47
Slates, magic, 38
Shp with bracts for gaming, 32
Solutrean period, 5, 6, 46, 50
Specular iron, 43
Spindle whorls, 41
Spirals on decorated pottery, 16, 18
Spoons, 26, 27, 31, 32, 43, 48
Square of ivory, rope pattern, 42
Squat jars, 21
Steatite, 44
Steatopygous figures, 8, 47
races, 9
Stone vases, 34-36, 47
in rush work, 17
Stork figure, 15, 16
Strata, age of, 5
Style uniform over country, 3
Susa, flints from, 46, 50
Tag of ivory, for netting, 42
Tags ornamented, 34
Tatuing on steatopygous figures, 8
Tortoise-shell armlets, 31
Triangles of slate, 42
Turquoise, 44
Turtle, figures of, 13, 16, 37
Tusk with copper loop, 42
Tusks ornamented, 33
Tusks with human figures, 7
Tweezers, 26
Types begin and end, 45-6
Uniformity over country, prehistoric 3
Vandyke patterns, 14
Vases of ivory, horn, and wood, 40
stone, 34-36
Wavy-handled pottery, changes of, 3, 17
Weapons, 22-25, 47
Weights of daric, 28, 49
of nub, 28,47
of qedet, 28, 50
White-lined pottery, 14-16
Wigs worn, 7, 47
Wire, gold, 27
Wooden models of weapons, 25
Zebra, 39
Zig-zag patterns, 14, 40
prinua bf U<u*U, M 4ts9ff & Unty, Ld., Lonion and AyUsbury.
9 : 10
PREHISTORIC IVORY FIGURES
,'3,
\
'« ♦'
• X •
ti
^.
^H
ft
t
■^
<^^-y--v^i
■^•.
\
7 :10
PREHISTORIC CLAY AND STONE FIGURES
III
7 : 10
PREHISTORIC CLAY FIGURES
IV
7 : 10
PREHISTORIC STEATOPYGOUS FIGURES
2:3
PREHISTORIC. DESIGNS ON STEATOPYGOUS FIGURES.
VI.
.^25^^
/r«-<L.
5 : 6 PREHISTORIC FLINT AND POTTERY ANIMALS. 1 : 3 POTTERY BOATS AND FIGURES VII
7:10 PREHISTORIC IVORY HAIRPINS
1 : 2 STONE FIGURES OF ANIMALS
VMI
li i3 |i». 15 \G 17
7
im.
Illf
1
i i
1
1 i
1
J.4')
B4S»C=;
ssy
m
1'
i^::
■rtJif.
%i^^
&f^' «.
I I t ^ I I I ^^ ■ \^ itiVi/ r-\twi \^ ^.t— I v^
*
■y-
'l^tH
%
^#r
^
48 49 50
^^f
v*?'
y^
PREHISTORIC WHITE-LINED BOWLS. 1-12.
1:3
PREHISTORIC WHITE-LINED BOWLS. 13-23.
1:3
PREHISTORIC WHITE-LINED BOWLS. 24-32.
XII.
k^^^^ on
1:3
PREHISTORIC WHITE-LINED BOWLS. 33-41.
XIII.
1:3
PREHISTORIC WHITE-LINED VASES. 42-48.
XIV.
1 :3
PREHISTORIC WHITE-LINED VASES. 49-59. SHIP AND PLANTS.
XV.
1:3
PREHISTORIC WHITE-LINED VASES. 60-66. ANIMALS.
XVI.
^^^^'
1:3
PREHISTORIC WHITE-LINED VASES. 67-69. ANIMALS.
XVII.
67
1:3
PREHISTORIC WHITE-LINED VASES. 70-74. ANIMALS AND MEN
1:3
PREHISTORIC. SHIP DESIGNS, 36-41.
XIX.
1:3
PREHISTORIC. SHIP DESIGNS. 43-44.
XX.
43 a
43 K
44D
** "w II . I >M,.»|
4-4 P
1:3
PREHISTORIC. SHIP DESIGNS, 45-46.
XXI.
*<«
45M
46K
1 :3
PREHISTORIC. SHIP DESIGNS. 47-48.
XXII.
*ss^^ 47 C
53 a
47 r
ilJ.^ji"L"iirrrr"" ' ■*'■•*■■'»■«■"'««■
r^ftmtff**^*!
1
jj rr#»»^f'«"«y
•K •1'" "*
78 F
PREHISTORIC DRAWINGS. 1st DYNASTY GLAZED VASES, Etc.
XXIII.
CAPART, PRfrv\lTlVE ART."?!
CARSTANC M AHA3M A,S-D>4^
TAKK. 16
SD-78
3:2. 15
;)a Ab Qc
L-'ANTHROPOLOCl E 1 6 9 S , I X , PL.Ill .
NEEDLE EYES
Ml-XVM ^ N.I.XVI ,
BAX N.LXVH D. X.V\ All*- O.XX ».M. X IM LXVl ^.y , fi.XX D. XX N.LXVI BMINTON
ro-bO I fl E , SX-i M E ♦»-"_ 44 EMML 4«-Si M 4+ E
». X» D. XX ». XX DM. IX DM. X 'n'TxvI 4»■~SI^ S-'u^VI N. LXVll D.XVI
« « M « tEMU S-i k i. EM L5B n> ■> U L
4".3 6
iz
I K W
».XX 40a. 41 i B.XX"" W.IX 4I'»- IXXX „ D. XX D. XX N.LXVI N.LXVI
430.3 A4)> M.LXN/1" (444.) N-I.XV1
ABOVE ENSI£NS. E E».Tl.y . M MtJJ-U. . L Uitt 51U.^ Ty|.e . N uuw.i«.r9 « S-b-
KCLO w. A.Aw^.y'a.k . D. Dloi^oLit .DM. D«.MoT5A-n."A5«.- Put/re" N.N&i)«,<dLA . W W4i»>.wvi.?U.t CerieK.
MO E> L E
SEP.PENTlNE
N.632 .iHAA-yf
1 :3
BIRDS, FISH, SERPENTS AND BOATS.
XXIV
2 : 5
PREHISTORIC DISC MACES
XXV
3 : 7
PREHISTORIC PEAR MACES AND SPINDLEWHORLS
XXVI
1 : 2
STONE AXES.
XXVII.
7 : 10 PREHISTORIC BONE HARPOONS, 2 : 5 CLAY AND WOOD MODEL WEAPONS XXVIII
7 : 10
PREHISTORIC BONE AND IVORY COMBS. 1ST PERIOD
XXIX
7 : 10
PREHISTORIC COMBS AND SPOONS 2ND PERIOD
XXX
■«■
7 : 10
PREHISTORIC GAMING PIECES, ARMLETS AND RINGS
XXXI
22 23 24 Z5 26
28
O© 0
33-3 8
39 40
7 :10
PREHISTORIC TUSKS
XXXII
3 A
_.__ 2
m
^^^^^ ^
SiHti^ii:
^^^V ' ' it ^^^^^^1
^'^ ..^^^^^hmh^
Set?^*'''' 'r
;;••:,,-:■■'"'',''■'
M.
f
^Hf ik3HL«aBi^
iO^BhHx]^ " ■ - ■
Wf^-
A
^B " a^^B '^fl^^^^B
#-=«
6
_ 7
Ik^
^
^K)KyK« kj^j^^P tjT^^^m
/
■/ -.. m ,.'
■ 1
^— "--^nai
H
^^hHR^^V i'M^^m
/
i^^i
^^■^ * ^ ttifl
■ '"V^l
^^^^^1
M^^
/
R
■J- / ^H f
■ - 1
' j|
'^^^H
/
■^^■-r 'pm,
m ""'' 'i^jFx _EJu^H
\
•9
\ ^^H
^^P '^ * ^^1
K.'
^^^^^^H
^^^m
^^ ir' R
\
,
■■T
''^^H
^■^ j^H
K
.^^^^^^H
■ 1
J 11
%
i
I 1
■
H 1
ii'.'UsK ilH^i "'
'. -
j^i
/ ^^J^H '^ J
i B
^ '''''^Vi'iMttM''^^|^
ml^
.•/^3
*<*r'' -"
'^-■■'^'^B > J
l..;l
^^^^3^py^^Bt
^^1
^B 1
1 1
■
1 ■]
^^M
Ih
^
L 1
■' V J
i' 1
1 '^^F
: H
H i HT
^■i
^^B ■r.'j^^ '>^:^^l
^^L ^^^B
^^^^^^^H
■ ^
■ IM
B^^^^B\JH
B^•^i
^^c<««<^H
^^^1
^^^^H
1
m -. M
k
^H-^^^H^^^^i^H
Vl
wm
bL..^^^^
ar^ ^
L-,-^
^ ^- S<J^
>i
^
-ijcr
w
"1
1 ▼ "^
^
^
9
10
II
^_^ 12 _ ' 13
^l^'l
^
15 _ 16
'^
r^^^^^^^^^B
^^^
^^^^^^^^^^
r 'JH
^^H ^1
^^^^^^^H
^^^^
^^^^^^^^
JH
^H ^1
i'^r-'i
^^P
'^ 4
^^7 k
ifl
■ M
■ -^ ^H
F
A
n-i
1
-^'''*^'*!, , ,, *
1 1
111
1
1 M
i
'■:::4a
^B''*' / /Ji ZA^^H
11
2, 22
^:>9
_<>\
^^
f ^
\\
^^^^^^^H
^^^^^H
"^
24
^y
r
■iZ^
l^n
,^
T
C%^.>^Ka^^^^^^B
n
1
1 :j
bJf
1
1 J
m a
a
K^^' W -- ^L
«K
»
^m
U
▼ ¥
f
^w
W
f
^
3 : 4
PREHISTORIC IMITATION TUSKS
XXXIII
2 : 5
PREHISTORIC STONE VASES
XXXIV
2 : 5
PREHISTORIC STONE VASES
XXXV
»
2 : 5
PREHISTORIC STONE VASES
XXXVI
1:3
STONE VASES. SQUAT SHAPE.
XXXVII.
HARI> WT. LlMST.
'O
M.AB.
^ s
RASALT
POKPHYIW
bRWTKARBU: ^up,: sh^luV LIMiT.
BUFr LiMtT. wT^e* UM»T. fturFLiHtT. turr Pun?. lim»t.
:3
STONE VASES. BARREL SHAPE.
3]
XXXVII
UIM»T.
BASALT
^OI«.PMYI«.Y
»R.WT.LIM.
1 :3
STONE VASES. SHOULDERED.
XXXIX.
.66 31^ ^67 ^
68 31
ft^rcciA
&Y-WT. I-IMIT.
72 Si;
BAfcAUT
WTOY. LIMIT.
33
d-r. iTt^TlTE
74
37
N
»IU
diO BOFF LIKtT.
BASM.T
UV.WT. MAKBLE
WT.R.tI) LlMiT
WT. BK. L1M4T.
31 C
KCS LIMST.
5 84
SAiAtT
C-». SVENITE
86
•M-V
ALAb.
»K.»OrF SCRPtNTIME
BASAUT
WT.6K.. LIMi'
7 Q7 BK..WT.
^-^^ ■ 6EKPS.NTir4E.
SS..i^=t 99
ftLACKE,rtk.D 1.|J^»T. WT.PIMK l_ll-\»T.
*^S
ftE» BUFF tlM»T.
OFAC^UE ALAR.
P.C» VWT. BRtCClAt
102
SVENITE.
103
104
105
»'<-&KN.siRrtNTiNC BK. f £ lo. . &r R rrny'Ur
♦ 19
»K..WT SHILL-Y
«.1M »x.
106
GR.BK. »EM>tNTlNE
a,108
HANGING STONE VASES.
113
125
R139
'riNK kK,. UIMtT.
M» »».. l-l»^»T.
fcorr U.1MJT. NOBLE seupf »k.&tCATitc
»VA1>
BUFF riNK Lin».
«VAL^
Y.»K.5eRPtl«"
1 : 3
140
(tIkPlNTIME n^i
STANDING STONE VASES. BOWLS TO CYLINDERS
144
143
A.LAa
WT.iK.f0K.fH J
145
•142
RSD »R. LIM iT.
SK.WT.
MAR»<-E
146
AtAB
XLI.
147
148
Ala a
150
&ASALT
153
155
BA JALT
REDfiR.I-IM"-
MT. UM»T.
172
176
178
Pink, MARfcLE
180 182
m
174
< ?
175 f
AUAB.
173
ALAB.
37
N
2.88
*iri
^ y
?
ALA ft
177
j) ALA.6.
♦ Ill
&«..&«. I.MAR.BLC
4-r
IS18
179
4> io\
AUAB.
181
UrU BR. LlMtT.
183
a*
ISl
PIKIK MAAftLE lbS-4-
PR. LIMIT.
AUAB
WT.BR-LIMITV
STANDING STONE VASES. CYLINDERS TO LIBYAN.
186
&K. STEATITE
aal.I> HAMDLE
POTTERY
>CAB
215
216
217
218
*?+/
•H-H
bk.sirpen'T Ala*.
221
4>5I
bASALT
feA^AtT
BASALT
BASALT
223
222
♦ 61
PINK iurr LIMIT.
224
YELL.UIMST.
225
PREHISTORIC. SLATE PALETTES, TYPES 1 57.
,4-C
PREHISTORIC. SLATE PALETTES, 65-103
2 : 5 PREHISTORIC MAGIC SLATES
2 : 3 FIGURES AND SPACERS
XLV
PREHISTORIC IVORY AND STONE OBJECTS
XLVI
PREHISTORIC BOATS AND EELS OF POTTERY
XLVII
9 : 10 PREHISTORIC CARVINGS AND COPPER BANDS
3 : 4 IVORY VASES
XLVIII
1 : 2
PREHISTORIC VASES AND WEIGHTS. 1ST DYNASTY GLAZED TILES
XLIX
PERIODS OF CHANGE SHEWN BY THE NUMBER OF NEW TYPES OF POTTERY.
SEfil^OENCESO DATES 40
30
BLACK "20
<n
ui
T O P P E ot
w
u
o
10
i£
U
2
MASKS
'[
60
60
EMD
Zl^^
BEG
IN ^
j^ r\ rs I
70
80
^
./^
£i cri cm.
J\
/x.
ZX.
i
POLISHED
RED
VASES
is A
FANCY
VASES
A
BLACK
VASES
J^
^\
A
:l
DE C ORATEE
VASES
10
ROUGH
VASES
10
Z^
.r\ A
LATE
VASES
10
r-'
A A
M
SEQUENCE DATES OF GRAVES.
LI.
NAfiLAOEH
NO. 5- I>-
I 45-
2. 69-72.
3 6b
A 4-i
r 7«
•7 7A-
Zi 71
31 <$3
3j r6
4S" 7».
4.7 70
5-1 5-6
S9 5^
?3 71
I «3 7J
|oS 43
(IX 76
113 79
M7 3r-4«
1X3 72-
liA 71
IXJ A7-63
IJX 3r-43
(40 63
147 60-(
j/(.^ n-73
tbo 4X
161 6S-
J61. rf
164 4*-
(65- A?
171 iH'SS-
172. 44-
173 rx
174 33-A8
177 46-61
/ffr 47
<9l j?-43
I3X 4'
'94 33
lys" 43
»9* s-l
io6 34-
X07 yj.-66
XI o 6S
1X3 3/^
XX 6 -44-
X34 6 3
US" 3S
X4/ 3f-37
XMb SJ ■>.
X47 -^6
lO.^ y3-6X
XS9 rf
X60 4-0-43
xbs- 76
XAfi "»
XtJ 3X-48
x7» r?
X71 3S
17;l 44 -'3
X73 3X
X76 4J-
zaj 3?
X£6 36
z«« 37
IS? 3^
ZJ6 37-63
X47 3*
X9« 36-39
NA<X.ADEH
N«-
SB.
'-99
46
3ol
39
J«5X
A4
3lS-
^7
316
A7
"7
39
3x9
62.
330
6X
331
r6
337
79
34^
43-4S-
34&
5-7
348
»7
365-
72-
J67
JS-41
369
rr-74
370
rz
373
64
37^
72-
57-S
J6-5-I
3?i-
64-
356
73-7*
387
30-3A
3SS
72-
>98
4.0-54-
399
5-X-6X
400
76
414
5-1
4.16
TA
Z+tJ
3S
AXi
5T>
416
7S
i*t-3
4*
431
AS-
4S4
^7
4^6
S-6
t^io
77,
47'
3x-4^
47«-
4-5"
48S-
71
491
7A
A94
«-
rn
47
51Z
46
nfl
44
yx^
45
vi
39 -41
47
r33
70
5-40
m
5^5
rs
rbx
47
s^n
5^
Sh^
rt
^^
47
r76
S-4
^78
44
^"97
57)
55*
r3
6 10
47
610
4X-J-*
624
64-
6xr
44
63)
^7
639
63
643
46
649
"•V/^
6n
3S
tri
60
6t3
46
6F4
jr
6rs-
61
669
46
679
66
6*4
61
6*7
61
NA«i,AI>EH
650 s-x
714 6X
■f2.\ 44-64-
713 <f6-n
714 4S-ST)
730 4*
733 5*- 67
74J 60
749 6*-7»-
80^7 49
StJ. Si
S10 F2.-60
823- 49-S'3 .
av) 40
S2b 63
*40 AS"
SSt Si
Sbt 5^-63
867 49-*6
871 49
1004 54
1007 57-6A
looA 47-4^
{oio 6X
10 1£ 57-64
101/ 4S-f?
jouT 6^
1037 60-70
110* 40
ixor a7
(X06 70
|LO<P 4X
1109 rx
ii(x 7X
/XlS" 49-63
ix(6 r3-6;
luS 6x
(.0.1.1 bo-is
IT.'LX 4-3
/2I^ 6X
/230 r7
(133 61
12.37 44
l%3.» 4'<-*l
l2Jtl s-x
1x47 A?-^
114^ 72-
frso sit
IIS7 4"
\isi 4.x
»xi7 4X
1X60 34
1X63 6 3
12.69 7^
1x70 6x
117) 6t-*3
1271 63
1x73 44-^
1x79 So
(XSl 73-7^
1x87 S-X
11J9 So
12,50 65
I29X 70'
lUfS ri-6x
130^ 4r
)jii 43- f?
(;i7 38-46
13JO 3S--43
;»36 44
/337 6J-7<5
NAC^ADEH
'339 76
1341 79
(34X 80
(3^3 bT-ao
(34S" i4-3«
1348 33-4*
1357 3^
134* 4<|-64
(376 4-6
)3S| 36-n
<j*9 44-^
1390 40
139X 4*-
(395 33
(396 i"2
//poo 40 - S7
I40I 4X
;4or J7-r5
(/tot 72.
1409 37
J410 36-44
14.11 4X
I41X 4-3-44
1414 iS
/4lf ^4
(4 1 6 34-38
/4<7 33--41
J419 44
14X6 37
/4S6 3S
1437 ^i
7440 41 -SI
/443 > I
^449 3'
14 SB 37
J4 5"7 38-41
/45-fi fx-iS
J4*4 3*
f46r 3ff
)47<' 37
/473 3<?
J47r 45"
1476 34-
/4S3 3S-
148^ >r
/4as- -^9
14*6 55"
1457 38
<4«9 >«
J490 31
,497 33
(499 3X-4I
(yz>3 36
/rar 31
iro7 34-39
ir\r 31-34
;s-z.fc 3fc-sB
irx« 4S'
is-34 44
\riS 3X-ST>
jy39 40-43
/ s-40 41
isvfc 37
/s^7 3K
IJT, 3*1-46
ls-S-2 3r
15T3 37
irrr 3X
If 60 3r-j5
irt3 3X
(515 40-47
isT>^ si'-sn
IS7X iS--\&
NAQ^AD EH
lf73 Ji-4<y
ts-74 31
ir7S" 4^
IS-77 35-5T)
IS79 63-71
iS-S% 3x
\s-ak 33-46
/rs7 31
/r*9 3r-5^
/rjo 33
(591 31
JS^X 34
is-94 37
IT^S- 31
iy99 3X
1600 37
i»ox 36-44
I606 31
I6<i^ 34-3*
(610 3r-39
Ibll 36-35
lb 13 33
I614 33
I61J 3<P
16X1 33
(6lf 34 -4*
16x6 34-4«
16X5 31
J634 3X-.ij.cS
I6J6 33-45
(63* 47
(644 3X
I64r 4' 7
I646 33
1*49 3*
lbS4 34
I6r7 rr '
Ibse 33
/66I 34
/66t ir-sn
;4 63 33-46
(667 44^
(670 3'
15-71 4X-43
167*" 3X-4S
167* 3X
1677 3'-^*
167* 3I-S"6
1 679 34-37
J 680 AA-
Ifcai 3X
(683 39
/6S4 S5
168^ 46
(6*t i*9
ib^7 3r
(t40 4'
J6«3 4-*
(ijr 48
I697 5-X
1700 40
1701 S'X
I70X 44
1 7*4 ST
tjor 4^
nio 69
171X 4'>-
1714 73-76
171s- 78
l7/t 7X
17.7 S4
1718 39-46
1719 '3
1 7XX 40
NAaADEH
KA61ADEH |
B
17x3 4-0
•9
5T)
17x4 j^o-rb
tr
63
IT XT STJ
X*
^
17x6 45"
X9
17^7 4-9
ST)
SD
172* 47
yi
61
1729 4^
9'
173 X ST
9*
S7
1733 51
99
61
1734 +7
lor
S'X
,736 37
|oX
3X
1740 46-S-l
l'9
36-5T
1746 3t
JXO
57
(74* 3S-43
ixl
3r-57*
1755 41
"•7
lii
46
I7fcx 3^-43
'7*f ff
,7*6 if
/7<7 34-4^
I77«' *'
1773 3(-4l
n7S- 31
T
X
45-68
1781 47
4
4"
1783 34
r
m
1788 34-46
9
s^
17*9 3I-4X
(79«» '*7
to
II
rx
40-S-.S
1791 34-46
14
43-6(
179* 38-46
16
61
(79J 33-48
17
64.
fSob 43-S-6
1^
64
Iff 14 3S
Z\
6r
jffib ar
"♦
4X-47
1S17 36
X£-
64
rfixi 33-37
2.6
69
ISX3 3x
3o
^
ifixy 35-- 3*
Sx
.ra
(fix7 38
35
75
/ax.9 3x
35"
^
)8JX 37-45^
36
71
f*4l 47
'9
ST
5-7
74
(ff^-r 4x
(ff48 ^4
(fiSB 47
74
69
issn -39
iSSt ST)
I*S3 54
(«S6 43-i*
lCS-7 40- 61
i«rs 4°
iSbi 3r-yi
IftS 46
EL AMRAH 1
Iffbr 47
3l
isu 43
3
44-^4
1*67 4.9-SD
6
43
(*fc9 46
IX
rx
l«7l 46
16
3S--r3
;873 46
IS
37
187^ 4^
'9
48-5-4-
laso 44
x»
3X
jaJ4 5^
33
41-46.
issa 47
1*91 3S
4'
4-^
3S--A1
34-4.7
(*93 4- -44
ffS
3r-46
IS99 38
5-&
43
l^oe 34
«-7
3X-4-I
19^2. ^9-5T7
s-s
33
1416 JI-J7
1913 44
r9
38-43
6X
40 -s"!
f9'4 37
^6
43
7X
33
73
36-sn
74
4£«-s3-
75-
36-sy
EL.AMKAH GERZEH O E P> i E H
-76
9X
as-
s(>
as
89
9"
91
94
96
(ol
IIX
116
"7
n*
1x0
ixi
ixx
1x4
ixt
1x7
131
139
140
113
'7
XI
IX
X3
'-7
3x
3r
37
40
43
46
6x
ts-
ii-
7«"
7*
87
8<9
91
("4
106
107
"7
'7
(31.
I3t
'39
is-1
163
166
(94
1S9
)99
XOl.
1.10
XlX
xxo
X.1-1.
X1.4
XX r
X3o
X3X
Z33
xsr
ST>?
34-S7H
36 -41
31-39
3S-39
3r-43
34
3S--3-0
39
ia
ya
4'?
40
S7-6I
48
40-46
40- n
43-^9
3t-43
43-63
6I-6X
46
yi-J-3
49-"
^7
48-5-3
4-4
38-A4-
39
44-ST
70?
44 -y3
^7
jx-66
sa
5T-6(
37
4t-St
41-48
ro-sx
46
7S-ao
5^-6''
46-r3
rx-n.
31-41
48
34
37-43
31
44
5-X-S3
16-38
to'.
34
s-7
43-6X
il-3«
63-64
31
3ff-43
60-63
rs
ro
«*-S-4
ss-67
10
II
IX
13
'4
15-
l(
(8
19
xo
Zl
X3
X4
xr
X6
^7
Jo
31
3X.
33
34
>S
37
J?
40
4'
4X
43
44
4*
49
S-2.
S-3
rr
rb
s-7
w
6a
61
6X
63
66
^^
T>
7X
74
7i-
7*
77
7^
&"
Px
8r
Si.
93
95"
99
l«o
101
lox
lo3
104
lor
|e6
1*7
10 9
lie
III
iir
119
1X0
I J I
1X3
1x4
ixs-
(Xfc
IxS
»»-9
I3i
|3S-
136
ri-63
5-3- 64
5 7 -6r
57
5X-63
47 -S-x
«f7 -«3
(o -61
43
S7-J'8
61-65-
s-s
4.6-5-7
5-8 -6X
5-7 -64
5-1-63
j-S-63
5-X -67
47
r7-64
48- *"9
57-63
yT>-fx
5-X- 63
5-8-63
6r
53-66
rS-63
5«-64
6r-7<'
5T> -63
6S--70
53 - 66
y3-66
65-7»-
57-64
rx-63
4<J-5*
S-ff-63
5-5 -<3
53 -66
5X
<3
^3-^3
57>-5*
63
63
6X
51.- 63
rs
5*
53 -66
<■?
r7-63
57 -64
63
63
r3 -66
5-8 -63
47 -.s-7
47
64
6»-
6r
5-3-66
5X -"
57-64
44
5^2-66
fe!-6r
f.
51-63
5X-63
yi.-s-6
S-8-60
rJ-fcS"
46-48
40-66
5r-57
6o-6r
38 iL-66
39 6X
40 53- -63
4x y?-*^
4.4 rj-sw
4r "--^7
4* 63
^7 rx-6<
(fi' s-x-6fe
((d JT-63
n s-x
j-z ^
53 5-x-6r
5^ 66
ST 5X-63
6X 57 -64
•63 51.-66
65 S-7-64
69 61
.7" 47
17X re~io
73 5TS'-63
74 SV -64
75- 5-1. -66
,76 4 3
77 rx-iS-
.7* jrx-66
17) s-7-64-
81 60 -6r
8i sa -60
84 *T
«7 5-3 -66
5<y 5X-66
9X 5X-57
9 b rS-r^
1,7 46-'»
q8 ST) -65
.99 *"'
2joo 5-^-63
xoi 47 -f 7
2jox ri-6t
io3 rx-66
■u>/^ 5'X-6fc
2^r 64-
lot "
Z*fi 47
2*5 47
til ST>-CV
XlX ST»
tlo FS -T>
1^9 47-^7
13o rt-66
X3X ro-51
i3J s-x -57
X35 63
X36 «
234 yx-6f
141 *^
^2. 63 -6r
5X-66
g rx-65
5*1-61
5-2.-6(
-fco
70
^'
57-04
5x-6y
5-3-66
5T-6r
to -6t
r*-63
40-53
j-g-63
X4
147
24
X49
xro
xr3
i*7
x6
X63
x65
Xi.7
X70
X7X
xSi
XSx
X8(|
19 X
SEQUENCE DATES OF GRAVES.
Lll.
MAHA5NAH
No- %•!>
I 3i-%S
4 70?
s- i^r-sj
6 si-AS"
8 7^-79
10 JO -17
It 3J-^7
ir 34-
16 30-38
17 a«.-A4
IS ■is-ss
19 ^T-^6
la 3o-/f7
il 5-J.-SS-
Z-J 36-43
X6 30-36
3Z 31-38
3i /,3-4/(.
■Of. 10-37
is- 34.
34 3-^
59 JI-A4-
Al 36-3S
ij.!.' 3r-3<
^s- 33-37
4t 30-^47
A7 ttT-'S
^s ^-
4q 31 - ST>
JTD 31 -A I
^t 30-A7
S-3 31-13
TA- 36-A7
J3- 4o-Ar
ry 3ff
<o A3
*»■■ -jS-So
i.3 lo-lS
-f-L 7" -7*"
-IS bs-yt
76 a6-«7
77 A^-*^
7* 79 -So
ao itT-^7
SI sy
St 5-7 - 6<Jt
S3 63?
SA 77- 7<?
8S- -^«
S6 fr-70
s<r 35-
^o J-u-A*!
9^- 7iT
J3 33-*«7
9J jr-3fc
/o7 na-rz
lea jS
109 7*- So
lir yr-Tf
\ts 70?
jao 77
(11 77
;zt. 77-7*
l-^U 77
'2-* 77 „
(2.<r 77 -7*
1^9 7*
ur 3<»-tA-
/3S ?'»?
I A" «o - «" 7
BI0SP0L15 u
U 6 78
s
66
li
74-
13
ib
"9
76
2.3
ri
2-4
6«
zr
rt
14
69
i?
7S
zs
53
i9
77
30
bx
31
46
33
68
34
fi
35-
S-?
36 5r- 6S
38
4-0
39
60
45-
so
46
55
47
39
4?A
T)
A? 6
r6
J^
7^
OloSPOLIS u
)3i 3r
(34
135-
136
/40
(41
38
73
Al
37
|<<1. 3A-AA
144 47
ST
T^
55
IS
J7
76
«
7i
^
5»
60
65
U
5-2.
63
7'
iA
s-5
6r
60
U
77
67
65-7r
iS
4-1-
f-l
76
70
7'
73
s-fi
74
7S
76
"h
77
66
7»
5a
SI
74
ai.
68
»4
40
«r
69
86
40
8* ra - 74 1
85
ST
9"
SD
?'
72- '
96
36
97
S3.
99
56
(ee
37
loi
57
(oi
36
/04
43
/or
44
'*7
3r
;o5
A3
MO
61.
liz.
^^ .
113
Jl-Ai
l'4
5-3
iir
35
J16
3«
ii<p
59
"?
37
»Zi
46
115
7i
"-7
A3
(!<?
60
U9
6ff
13a
^7
131
35
14*"
/i^
(53
154
;57
/5<?
1 60
Jfcl
161.
163
|6A
165
166
/7»
»7^
'75
175
176
'77
MS
\S\
lii
/or
196
IS?
'90
191
(91.
193
15A
195
196
'97,
lOI
103
3Lo4
tar
lo^
Zll
II t
HA
2/5
116
117
liV
3«
61
44
34
Al
31
76
4-1
6(
ST
80
49
^9
57
70
43
AA
63
55
n
43
73
6£
53
49
53
5-5
61
65
6r
n
A*-
^7,
61
4«
2?
A«
67
53
43
7*.
^7
80
36
7'
61
6?
SB
6(
35
113 33 -A'
iir 33
lt6
117
17-*
119
Z3o
i3l
X33
2-34
tjfe
t4l
i<*3
244
146
z.,7
Z45
15D
152.
63
63
63
3A
56
36-A4
S5
33
33
68
70
43
36
61-
39
36
43
36
71
OlOSPOLliU
irfl r^
ZfiTo 36 -^o
lUo 33
161 ir-jr
■^■(^^ 36
16* 3r
16J 31.-AA
171 31
^73 *7
17,? br-80
179 31- 3y
1J0 33
7J9I 36
184 43
xsr 54
ZS6 56
190 31-46
Z91 36-50
291 60
193 35
^?9 37
3op 33-A3
3oJ 35
3"5 Al
306 61
307 37-39
3<.fi A I
3»? ^?
3(o 39
313 37
3«» 51
317 Jo-37
319 37
311 37
3ir J 6 -43
317 31-
3M 36
J3I 3 6
331 65
314 60-71
3Jr A I
336 33-^4
340 33
343 AO
34U Al-6fi
3ltr AO
347
63
il(f
36
3^9
71
3n
SA
351
47
3r3
31-AA
3JA
70-80
35r
33
356
31
irs
ys
36a
65-76
366
^
365
3S
37^
35
37A
V
37S"
33
376
37-AO
J77
5-7
379
67
3«oA
9
jS
3lf
3«l
*7
351
41-47
3*3
36
386
7°
3^7
7f
js'j
3t
391
73
391
61
J 94
74
DI05POLI5 B
B 7 51
B
18
15
16
31.
33
5^7
S7
64
59
63
m 35-J9
3S- 34-AI
37 3'
r3 3i-aS
56 3A
3>l0SPOUS B
3i6 66
5*
59
60
6U
65
66
69
70
73
ro?
46
6A
AS
A5
S3
43
3A
A"
7 J- 36 -Al
7S 33
i>3 33--1.S
SA 3A
56 3i--Ao^
SS 3i-3A
foi 3A
lei 3J-AI
lo3 3r
107 33
lo* 33
109 aa'
Ml >J-AS
1(6 31-AS
117 35
irS 33-A<P
110 A5
?7
45-^
31
»r
313
3i.r
3t6
317
Ji^
331
3*4
335
33S
339
34'
3<(l
343
3(ti-
3<<6
34»9
iSU 4*- 53
36i- 51
60
57
63
*7
At
53
4«
39
A4
43
6A
41
44
II
61
Al
Al
111
112-
li.3
l3o
395 75-
356 68
1/7 6J
395 36
399 i4-
401 A-^
137 Jl -35
143 36
1 5-6" 63
J64 5D- 60
,76 <5
IfiJ
I5A
185
l«6
laa
190
191
19^
'94
196
'97
117
131
133
134
2.35
5«
46
65
63
S-5
65-
56 ?
66
53
51
A9
66
ce
69
66
A3
136 4i-AS
-139 43-4S
1<4I 31-Al
2A1 43
l<-7
371
^7?
374
37*
379
351
391
393
tliOO
AOl
A'»4
Aos"
406
4"7
AoS
410
All
Ai->-
416
419
45
63
AS
51
66
51
^
yi
S-*
64
CS
51
4*
71
«'7
*i
4*
A6
60
55
411 4I-A<?
Att 51
415 66
4l« A6
AiT 53
416
417
61
A5
A">-9 51
tsi
tS-J
1S6
I60
161
3oA
63
$5
Al-
67
^3
S-3
3o6 S«-66
ioS 51 -6S
309 50
310
312.
313
3(4
3ir
A<?
Al
63
61
67
A3o
60 Z
A3'
66
431
*o
4 3(?
3?
439
sr3
441
6^
A43
A4-
A4S-
AA
447
36
451
51
45Z
^
Too I
i,i-7/
5B3
5*
5B5
6*
ST>6
4*
510
65
R
1
7r
2.
69
3
66'
5
70
7
71
3
69
11
So
IX
7A
14
7'-
15
S^
l-S'
76
lo
7*^
1-7
68
^9
40
33
S-?
34
75-
33-
AS
DIOSPOLIS R
37 71-
3^
A"
Al
^■u
44
5D
51
54
5»-
^7
s<?
63
64
<9
70
71
72
74
75
7^
79
So
SI
SI
«
(ST
6>6
'^7
9'
91-
9'
94
9^
99
loo
lot
lo3
104
107
HI
111
il4
116
I '7
"9
|to
I XI
JZl
113
114
'^7
125
?1
60
Vo
78
72.
51
51
72.
'7
^I
64
7*
75
75
7r
73
S-*
52
60
s-7
49
55
5-<?
f^
60
53
69
57
74
51
51
^7
•r7
Al
36
34
72-
7"
58
61
69
6A
7»-
56
6?
7'
7^
A2.
*9
119 67-79
1 30 33
7»
66
13)
J3t
13A 4-1
135 66
137 70
'39
79
70
141 61-68
149 7^
(51
(51
155
li>9
Ibt
)63
m
'73
'7^
m
'79
181
1^5
s-o
7'
6S
7»~
60
64
7^
70
51
78
68
7S-
72-
55
Z<»3
DIOSPOUS R
194 7i
195 78
196 72-
197 7»-^9
too 7«
78
2^04 77
X06 78
T-oQ
i'4
115
1|6
x\a
txl
Zll
11^
77
72-
5-1
7^
74
ao
7«
54
H
I
2.
3
A
5
7
8
II
Il-
ls
69
6S
75-
re
6i"
s-fi
68
65
65
65
15 r8-75
16 69
IS
ZO
II
2.5
"■?
28
30
31
39
40
43
A5
60
68
74
65
72
68
77
78
71
79
80
77
49 61 -72.
54 72.
56
57
»-?
60
61
72.
72
So
79
80
79
63 6S--7S
65 78
I8i 73
I87 7?
153 68
6ff
^1
73
I?
83
84
86
87
83
89
90
9^
78
78
7*
75-
77
73
74
69
68
71
So
73
69
94 72.-73
98
9?
I03
he
111
111
114
115
117
118
111
(2-3
II*
115
131
J 33
74
77
!J
78
77
75
7S
7*
60
65
74
7A
77
73
75
78
CEM.
A6YD0S
I.E
1 1
63-64
44
31-47
49
39
7^
<s-7t
7?
17-7*
90
33-38
(«>
33-46
"-7
30-47
131
31-55
ir3
3t-43
/it
3J--53
isr rt-bt
toi i»3-r7
TuiT 3 4
irs rt-61
1(.4 s-f-b8
Z72 55"
Z*6 « 6 - ^9
194 57-46
3oZ 46-53
3 13 57-63
3<(0 57-66
3n S7
3rz S7-63
370 f7-66
3a/ 57-61
383 71-75
HU
I
9
30-36
3o - 37
10 Ao-*'7
// 34
35-36
7 9 -So
3a- 56
35
33-34
ZA 3o - 37
30-37
SO -47
16
17
'9
Zo
II
30
4033 63-64
4034 Jr7-S7
4043 7J--79
41 81 7/-7fi
4191 71-78
4343 TS-bt
4344 n-^
4346 73-79
4»80 72-7^
43*1 73-79
AS6I 57-66
4S-<f« 6 6
48' 73-75
SDI 73
NO BIA 8-9
76.64 4A
67 rt-n
111 40-46
(34 60 -65
(At 66
(43 63-66
144 6S--70
79-3 60- «3
II 58-63
48 77-79
66 47-50?
86 78-8t
91 -ja^So
97 57
117 73-79
Itt 67-79
i35 63-6*
(38 5*
|->9 Afa-53
lAX 55
143 56-6A
147 7"^
J 60 60?
/65 65
166 50^
5o.i3 40 -5n
15 60^
|6 6o»
89.6CI 75
647 78-79
686 57-^7
^. 1907-8
7104 79
149
3(4
J '7
l3^
79
79
79
7?
79
78
81
66
2.3.1
NUBIA. l«4
F. 1909-10
95-3 37
6A 41-46
|OI.4<x> S-So
547 65
STB 7»-7<^
m 71
•*T7 73-75
571 7S"-79
J~ff3 77.
60s- 75
101.163 61
183 63
266 61
ij| ro-sr
/O3.9 3J--46
It 34-A6
340 79
346 79
3 60 79
17 r 3r-A6
7 36-37
10 37-46
A3 38-Al
49 3r--37
St> 37
57 37
63 AI-A6
bs 37
37
37
as 36-43
89 4t-46
IS- 57
6A i-i-63
4o 4'
A6
n
X-j 63-66
30.41 57-65
41.K.5 79-80
no 78
-401 J „
40. II 77- 7S
14 ««
15- 79
33 79-*<»
7© 79-
4.3-9 79-*«'
13 AS
4^.437 7^
44<> 7'?
A64 7S
49A 77
50. i« 7^-79
31 TS-Sa
35 79-80
33 77 -7S
ir 79
2.7 79
84 79
CONTENTS OF GRAVES AT GERZEH. Llll.
£ ^„ ? 2^ ^- -1 t Hi '^s- I -^ z >« S I t!! 2 2^ z? 2l t hi •••;; I t
' i"< t il S2 ?i § ?^ i§ ^ t 8 s^ ! = t^ E 55 i^ ri § ^-^ ^? ! ^
r in £ Q"«ni<iK £ u.-:2o. x 3 "> *>z 5» * a " <o t »> i £ u^uo- i a
\0 $-1.-63 -t- +- 14.0 rr-63
II 53-6+ -^ ■ UZ 5-7-6r + + + f -»■
II 57-65- + f + 144 SI-SS
13 S7 14s- sr-f7 -t-H 4- ■»-■♦•
14 51-63 + 146 6* + -t-
ir Sy-60 ' -I- H + -»■ 147 5'i-64
It 5S-6J + + +148 5i-66
18 *«-6| 4. 14^ fs-a
IJ 63 . 4-4- in yi
Z.0 S8 + 4- + 15-1 «
2.1 il-iS" 4- 1^ n-fcj- 4
rs S-i" IM 66 4. f + +
t4 4.6 -r7 irr ri-is
ir SS-61 H + 161 i-l-66 t
i6 S7-M f I*! y?-**
17 fS-63 I6J S-i-i6
^o 5»-63 4- 4- i*f yy-M
31 ft-** H + '** S-1-66 -^H 4-
JZ 4-7 l<? *'
33 r7-M + 4- 170 A7
34 +8-s> 172. y«-7o
3sr ff7-6j 173 s^-t' + f
37 S7)-5Z 174 iT-«4 4-
39 ri.-63 4- jyr ei-6y
40- y8-63 + 4* 17* *'
41 6r 177 yi-6f 4- f
4S. »-«4 4- 4- /?« rx-<4
43 J«-63 4- 17? y?-** •*•
44 y»-64 4-4- 181 <o-65- 4-
48 by-TO |»J 5B-60 4-
49 50-63 154- ST>
51 6? -70 |»7 53-66 4- +
^5-3 f3-66 IS8 «-** 4-
5-4 ri -44 19^ S"l-«7
ST 6r-72. H 4- 136 S3-ff +
56 5-7-64 197 4*-*" -♦■
57 rJ.-63 4- +■ 198 SB-AT 4-
40 r8-63 1^5 s^s
61 58-63 4- reo rs-63 + 4-
62. 53-66 "I 47-57
63 52. . -t- H 4- ZOX 53-46
66 63 J-Oi 5J.-64 4-
67 r».-&3 4 4 4- "4- 104 Sl-lb 4- ■•■
68 SO~S8 + ^"^ '+
70 63 10* 61
7i 63 + *•"* +7 -1-
74 61 4- • . S-09 47
?*• 5i-6i ill S»-«
74 5fi 4- 2.(1 50 4-
77 SS 2-" «-70 -t- - 4
78 53-64 «-^9 47-^ ■•- ■*•
80 5-S-63 + iiO «■■**
«l 59 4- 4- 2-31. JD-n
gy 5-S-63 2-53 yi-S? 4-
8<( 57-64 ■*• "*" "
JS 58-63 4. H 4. F 4- i36 54
95 63 4- - -v H ■♦- 4-3? 5i-6r
99 63 141 45 4 -»■
106 53-66 141 63-65
101 5«-63 *V 5i-<6
101 47-57 f-t^ Sz-iS
1 03 47 t4.J r?-6l
104 64 4- 15B 51.-66
lor AS" 4- 153 60 +
lOfc kS + ISJ 10
(07 53-66 1- ""• ^' +• '
109 5i-66 f 16» ^-** ■*•
110 50-64 + ^"^ ""*^
115 W-6S- ^^7 »-** ■^
119 5t-61 4- ^ 1*? "■-**■
IZO 61-65 "*" i7° '»"-*' ■»- .
III 63 4- F ^72- 54-63
111 S-L-bb H 17« 44-45
113 SZ-63 4- "' 40-53 +
114 51-43 4- 4- i8l ^-i3
12.5 yz-Tb »-84 5S-A3 4-
116 53,-60 4- 4- f - 19:- 53
\l% Sl-iS
I 2.^ 4t -48
l»J «d-66 -h H ■*■
135 nr-s7 4-
136 60-65
13S 61.-66 4. 4-
r»9 61
2 «
WORKS BY W. M, FLINDERS PETRIE
(Besides those published fay the British Schcxjl in Egypt)
A STUDENT'S HISTORY OF EGYPT. Part I, to XVIth Dynasty ; Part II, XVIIth
and XVIIIth Dynasties; Part III, XlXth to XXXth Dynasties, los. 6d. each. Methuen.
TRANSLATIONS OF EGYPTIAN TALES. 2 vols. is. bd. each. Methuen.
DECORATIVE ART IN EGYPT. 3^. 6^. Methuen.
l^KQKXiK AND BALL AS. 86 plates. 25^. Quaritch.
KOPTOS. 28 plates, bs. Quaritch.
SIX TEMPLES AT THEBES. 26 plates. lo^. Quaritch.
RELIGION AND CONSCIENCE IN EGYPT. 2^. bd. Methuen.
SYRIA AND EGYPT. 2^. bd. Methuen.
METHODS AND AIMS IN ARCHAEOLOGY. 66 blocks. f,s.
RESEARCHES IN SINAI. 186 illustrations. 28^. Murray.
MIGRATIONS. Huxley Lecture, 1906. 11 plates. 2s. dd.
RELIGION OF ANCIENT EGYPT, ix. Constable.
PERSONAL RELIGION IN EGYPT BEFORE CHRISTIANITY, is. Harper.
ARTS AND CRAFTS IN ANCIENT EGYPT. 45 P'ates. 5^. FouHs.
THE GROWTH OF THE GOSPELS. 2s. ed. Murray.
EGYPT AND ISRAEL. S4 figures. 2s. 6d. S.P.C.K.
REVOLUTIONS OF CIVILISATION. 57 figures. 3^. Harper.
THE FORMATION OF THE ALPHABET. 9 plates. 25^.
AMULETS. 53 plates. 21^. Constable.
EASTERN EXPLORATION. 2x. bd. Constable.
some' SOURCES OF HUMAN HISTORY. 10 illustrations, sx. S.P.C.K.
n
•* .. . •
joinuii^ia di^^i. p/thtii^^i^i t
f CIRCULATE AS MONOGRAPH
DT British School of Egyptian
57 Archaeology
B8 Publications
V.31
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11